Audiobook: Armenia and the Armenians: A List of References in the New York Public Library by

The Project Gutenberg EBook of Armenia and the Armenians, by Ida A. Pratt

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.

Title: Armenia and the Armenians A List of References in the New York Public Library

Author: Ida A. Pratt

Release Date: June 19, 2016 [EBook #52371]

Language: English

Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1

*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS ***

Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project Gutenberg (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)

ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS

A LIST OF REFERENCES IN THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY

COMPILED BY IDA A. PRATT

UNDER THE DIRECTION OF RICHARD GOTTHEIL, Ph.D.

NEW YORK 1919

NOTE

This list contains titles of works in The New York Public Library on March 1, 1919. The books and articles mentioned are in the Reference Department, in the Central Building of the Library at Fifth Avenue and Forty-second Street.

REPRINTED. WITH ADDITIONS. OCTOBER 1919 FROM THE BULLETIN OF THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY OF MARCH-MAY 1919

PRINTED AT THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY form p-126 [x-23-19 3c]

TABLE OF CONTENTS

PAGE

Prefatory Note 1 Bibliography 5 Periodicals 7 Description and Geography 7 Archaeology 18 Numismatics 20 Art 20 History 21 General Works 21 Massacres 36 Works in Armenian Relating to Other Countries 40 Biography 41 Social Life 42 Economics and Industries 43 Folklore and Mythology 44 Law 45 Science 45 Geology and Natural History 46 Language 47 Inscriptions 53 History of Literature 56 Literature 57 Poetry 57 Fiction and Drama 59 Other Literature 62 Translations from European Languages 65 Armenian Church 68 Mechitharists 72 Missions 72 Armenian Question 73 Armenians in Other Countries 78 Index 81

ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS

A LIST OF REFERENCES

PREFATORY NOTE

By Richard Gottheil, Ph.D.

Chief of the Oriental Division

Few people have been the subject of so much pity and commiseration as have the Armenians. And few have deserved such pity as fully as have they. A remarkable race, they have had an uncommon history. They have always written and spoken an Indo-European language, one that belongs to that large number of which the Sanskrit is an early and prominent representative. According to their traditions, they are also of Indo-European race; though evidently intermixed with Semitic and other blood. Historically, they come to our notice at first in ancient Phrygia; and, peculiarly enough, seem to have reversed the general order and to have travelled towards the rising sun instead of towards the west. The Empire of the Hittites was breaking up, and the Armenians appear to have settled in the upper reaches of the Euphrates, to have extended their quarters into the region of Lakes Van and Urmia and to have made their home around Mt. Ararat. Unfortunately, the Armenians were never able to hold out long as an independent kingdom. In antiquity the greater Powers of Greece, of Seleucid Syria, of Persia and of Rome were at hand, ready to prevent the assertion of any rights that might controvert their own. At one time, it is true, that which historians call Armenia Major and Armenia Minor--the Caucasus regions south of the mountains and north of Mesopotamia--were ruled by independent kings, especially under Tigranes II, termed the Great (94-56 B. C.), who extended his power to take in a good deal of the former kingdom of Assyria, the northwest corner of Persia, the province of Azerbaijan, a territory said to have covered some 500,000 square miles and to have contained some 3,000,000 inhabitants. His royal city was called after his own name--Tigranocerta; and it is sufficient to record Cicero's saying that "Tigranes made the Republic of Rome tremble before his powers." But Rome's watchful eye was envious of such power, and under Lucullus, in 69 B. C., Armenian independence was put down--not to be raised again for many centuries. At a later date she became the playball between Byzantium and Persia, who in their continued strife swarmed up and down her land carrying destruction in their wake. Weakened as she thus was, she was in no condition to withstand the onslaughts made upon her by the Arab hordes that swarmed up through northern Mesopotamia in 636 A.D. But, withal, her people held firmly to their heritage. From time to time attempts at freedom were made and independent kings ruled for a nonce and after a fashion. Vartan did this in from 571 until 578 under the Byzantines. Ashot I was semi-independent in 885 under the auspices of Arab overlords.

But such attempts as these were not productive of good. They opened the way for internal strife and for the entry of those Tartar hordes in the eleventh century that were destined finally to overrun the whole country. Here again the tenacity of the Armenians told its tale. Small independent kingdoms were established at Ani, in Georgia and near Lake Van. But the coming of Toghril Beg soon ended their existence. In 1071, the Turks drove the Byzantines out of Armenia and began that series of depredations and plunder through which they have made their name infamous. In 1239, Jenghiz Khan was there; and when the Turks were at rest, the Kurds were ready to supplement their work. An exodus was begun, the first of many the Armenians have had to suffer during their long and tragic history. Multitudes were driven out of the country into Poland, into Moldavia and Galicia,--even around the north of the Caspian Sea, where in Lemberg, an important colony was founded. Some wandered to the South and founded settlements in the mountains of Cilicia which were able to exist for some 300 years, although they were looked at askance by Byzantium because of their peculiar church government.

In 1375, the country was conquered by the Ottomans; but so strong is the desire of the Armenians for freedom that a small body of them withdrew into the recesses of the Taurus mountains and refused--with success--down to the present day, to pay taxes to the government at Constantinople. The Armenians were overrun by Tamerlane in 1401, by the Sultan Selim I in 1514, by the Persians in 1575 and 1639. It was therefore natural that, when the Russian armies came upon the scene and offered to release the Christian peoples from the yoke of the Turk they were received with joy. Etchmiadzin, which for a time had been Persian, became Russian by the treaty of Turkman-Chai in 1828. Whatever fault we may in truth find with the manner in which the former Russian government treated its subject peoples, very little can be said against its method of dealing with the Armenians. It is true that a strong attempt at Russification was commenced during the closing years of the nineteenth century. This went so far that in 1898, under the governorship of Prince Galitzin, many Armenian schools were taken over, and in 1903 much Armenian church property was condemned. But nothing was done to disturb the daily life of the Armenians who grew numerous and flourished in that part of the Caucasus that was under Russian surveillance. The Plain of Erivan and the Valley of the Araxes River are their chief residing places. Here, though in close contact with Tartars, Lazes and Kurds, they have preserved their separate existence, and have cherished with ardor the details of their older life. Etchmiadzin was originally a religious settlement--a monastery encircled by high battlements. But for the Armenians it is not only a religious center. It is more than this. It has become a national rallying point towards which all Armenians look with a peculiar attachment and affection.

One would have imagined that such tenacity in holding on to what they considered to be the truth would have received the recognition it deserved on the part of the leading political forces in Europe. But that was asking too much. The lot of the Armenians who were under Turkish overlordship gradually grew worse. It is true that the Draft Treaty of San Stefano called for "improvements and reforms demanded by local requirements in the provinces inhabited by Armenians," and guaranteed "their security from Kurds and Circassians." But the final Berlin Treaty of 1878 had whittled this down to a simple promise of reform "for the protection of Christian and other subjects of the Porte." This meant, of course, that nothing was to be done. Turkey was astute enough to know this; and the great arbiter of fate in the Europe of his time, Bismarck, had said openly that the Germans had no care for Armenian reforms.

Soon the massacres commenced that unfortunately carried the tale of Armenian sufferings all over the world. Beginning at Mush, in 1893, they have lasted with more or less continuity down to our own day. Unfortunately, such place-names as Erzerum (1895) and Adana (1909) are too familiar to our ears. The hope was felt and openly expressed that the coming of the Young Turk would bring a change in the treatment of the Armenians; but Enver, Talaat, and Djavid have certainly done their best to prove that though the Turk may change from "old" to "young" he still remains a Turk. "The first phase of Ottoman policy towards subject peoples was neglect; the Hamidian was attrition; but the Young Turkish phase is extermination." The report presented in 1916 by Viscount Bryce on "The Treatment of the Armenians in the Ottoman Empire," is the severest indictment that could be presented against a people and against their political backers. From 800,000 to 1,000,000 of these Armenians are said, on reliable authority, to have perished.

At an early date the Armenians accepted Christianity. They themselves believe that the new faith was preached to them by the apostles Thaddai and Bartholomew. But it was not until the year 301 that Gregory the Illuminator persuaded their king Tiridates officially to accept Christianity for the state and the people as a whole. And just as they have preserved their national identity, so they have kept themselves apart as a church--called the "Gregorian," after the saint mentioned above. They followed the decisions of the Council of Nicea (325) of Constantinople (381) and of Ephesus (381), but refused to regard the Council of Chalcedon as legally convened; and at a synod of their own, composed of Armenian and Georgian bishops, held at Driune in 506, the Armenians definitely wedded themselves to the Council of Ephesus and the theological doctrines propounded there. The Armenian Church stands thus, in no connection either with the Greek or the Roman Church. In the 18th century, it is true, a certain bishop Mekhitar, of Sebaste, joined the Roman Hierarchy and established at Venice the Mekitarist Monastery that has done some excellent literary and educational work, and that in Turkey a Kotolik Milleti (Catholic Nation), was established in 1835, through Roman influence. But neither have any connection with the Armenian Church as such. The Oriental character of this church may be seen from the fact that its weekly day of rest lasts from Saturday sun-down up to Sunday evening.

At an equally early date the Armenians showed a taste for literary expression, and so eager are they for education that in the year 1902, and under all the circumstances of Turkish oppression, they had no less than 1,200 Armenian schools in the Ottoman empire, giving instruction to 130,000 pupils. Their script is said to have come to them from a certain Syrian Daniel and to have been enlarged and perfected by their own Saint Mesrob in 410, who added the vowel signs after the manner of the Greek system. It was to this same Mesrob, assisted by Sahak (Isaac; 387-439), to whom the Armenians owe the translation of both the Old and New Testament into their tongue. Much of the older literature is composed of translations from Greek and from Syriac authors, but, in a certain sense, a national literature was growing up--though, as was natural, it was largely theological in character. Yet valuable historical works were written by Moses of Khorene, by Mesrob, and in the twelfth century, by Nerses Shnorhali. Some poetry has also been written, though this, too, is chiefly of a religious turn. Printing in Armenia was introduced by the Patriarch Mikhael of Sebaste (1542-1570) though some years prior to this--in 1512--a press that used Armenian type had been set up in Venice. The first Armenian book to be printed in England dates from the year 1736; the first to be put out in Russia from 1771; but it was not until 1857 that an Armenian book left the press in America. In quite modern times large quantities of Armenian literature have been published dealing with a great variety of topics. Wherever they are, the Armenians are in the forefront of those who work and strive; they have large capacity and when they will once again be settled in their ancient home in Asia Minor and in northern Mesopotamia, to which 500,000 are ready to return at a moment's notice, we shall look forward to a development that will be as remarkable as it will be thorough. Prior to the calamities of this war, Armenian historians reckoned the number of their fellow-racials to be 4,160,000--of whom 2,380,000 were in the Turkish empire.

The following list deals with the various subjects to which reference has been made in these pages. Whatever excellence it has is due to the care and vigilance of Miss Pratt. I am also beholden to Mr. V. H. Kalendarian for the help he has given in verifying the transliteration of the Armenian titles.

LIST OF WORKS ON ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS

ORDER OF ARRANGEMENT

Bibliography. Periodicals. Description and Geography. Archaeology. Numismatics. Art. History: General Works. Massacres. Works in Armenian Relating to Other Countries. Biography. Social Life. Economics and Industries. Folklore and Mythology. Law. Science. Geology and Natural History. Language. Inscriptions. History of Literature. Literature: Poetry. Fiction and Drama. Other Literature. Translations from European Languages. Armenian Church. Mechitharists. Missions. Armenian Question. Armenians in Other Countries.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Alishanian, Gheuont. Table bibliographique. (In his: Sissouan. Venise, 1899. f�. p. 533-535.) �*ONK

Aucher, G. Bollettino: Armeno. (Rivista degli studi orientali. Roma, 1907-12. 8�. v. 1. p. 514-528; v. 2, p. 636-650; v. 3, p. 687-718; v. 4, p. 801-861.) *OAA

Baronian, Sukias. See Bodleian Library, Oxford University.

Basmadjian, K. J. La presse arm�nienne en Turquie. (Revue du monde musulman. Paris, 1908. 8�. tome 4, p. 196-201.) *OAA

Bibliotheca Hagiographica Orientalis; ediderunt Socii Bollandiani. Bruxellis: apud editores, 1910. xxiii, 287 p. 4�. (Subsidia Hagiographica. [v.] 10.) *OAB

Biblioth�que nationale, Paris. Catalogue des manuscrits arm�niens et g�orgiens de la Biblioth�que nationale par Fr�d�ric Macler. Paris: E. Leroux, 1908. xxx, 203 p., 1 l., 5 facs. 8�. *OAB

Blackwell, Alice Stone. Bibliography. (In her: Armenian poems. Boston, 1917. 12�. p. 290-291.) *ONP

Bodleian Library, Oxford University. Catalogue of the Armenian manuscripts in the Bodleian Library by the Rev. Sukias Baronian and F. C. Conybeare. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1918. viii p., 254 col., 6 l. f�. (Catalogi codd. mss. Bibliothecae Bodleianae pars xiv.) �*OAB

British Museum.--Department of Oriental Printed Books and Manuscripts. A catalogue of the Armenian manuscripts in the British Museum, by Frederick Cornwallis Conybeare ... To which is appended a catalogue of Georgian manuscripts in the British Museum, by J. Oliver Wardrop ... London: the trustees, 1913. viii p., 2 l., 410 p., 1 l. f�. �*OAB

Brosset, Marie F�licit�. Activit� litt�raire des G�orgiens et des Arm�niens, en Russie, en Transcaucasie et en Crim�e. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. P�tersbourg, 1863-66. f�. tome 5, col. 393-395; tome 7, col. 45-48; tome 8, col. 549-561; tome 10, col. 390-392.) *QCB

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�langes asiatiques. St. P�tersbourg, 1863-68. tome 4, p. 667-670; tome 5, p. 59-64, 351-368, 529-532, *OAA.

Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. See Bodleian Library, Oxford University; also British Museum.--Department of Oriental Printed Books and Manuscripts.

Deutsche morgenl�ndische Gesellschaft. Armenisch. (In: Katalog der Bibliothek. Leipzig, 1900. 8�. Bd. 1, p. 369-379.) *OAB

Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. Catalogue of all works known to exist in the Armenian language, of a date earlier than the seventeenth century. (American Oriental Society. Journal. New York, 1853. 8�. v. 3, p. 241-288.) *OAA

Finck, Franz Nikolaus. Katalog der armenischen Handschriften des Herrn Abgar Joannissiany zu Tiflis. Leipzig: N. Kapamadjian, 1903. xxiii, 260 p. 8�. *ONK

Imprimerie arm�nienne de Saint-Lazare. Catalogue des livres de l'Imprimerie arm�nienne de Saint-Lazare. Venise: Institut des M�khitharistes, 1894. 112 p. 12�. *ONK p.v.1

---- Tzoutzag krots. [Catalogue of books.] 1716-1899. Venise: Institut des M�khitharistes, 1899. 1 p.l., 102 p. 12�. *ONK p.v.1

---- ---- 1716-1903. Venise: Institut des M�khitharistes, 1903. 2 p.l., 73 p. 12�. *ONK p.v.1

Kalemkiar, Gregoris. Eine Skizze der literarisch-typographischen Th�tigkeit der Mechitharisten-Congregation in Wien aus Anlass des 50j�hrigen Regierungs-Jubil�ums ... Kaiser Franz Joseph I. Wien: Mechitharisten-Congregations-Buchdruckerei, 1898. 4 p.l., 99 p. 8�. *GD

Karamianz, N. Verzeichniss der armenischen Handschriften der K�niglichen Bibliothek zu Berlin. Berlin: A. Asher & Co., 1888. viii, 88 p., 5 facs. f�. (K�nigliche Bibliothek zu Berlin. Die Handschriften-Verzeichnisse. Bd. 10.) ��*OAB

Karekin, Paul. Bibliographie arm�nienne. Ha�gagan madenakidutiun. Venice, 1883. 32, 734 p. 12�. *ONK

Langlois, Victor. Les journaux chez les Arm�niens. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1863. 8�. nouvelle s�rie, tome 15, p. 256-271.) *OAA

Lynch, H. F. B. Bibliography. (In his: Armenia. London, 1901. 8�. v. 2. p. 471-496.) *R-BBY

Macler, Fr�d�ric. Indications bibliographiques. (In his: Autour de l'Arm�nie. Paris, 1917. 12�. p. iii-xvi.) BBX

---- Notices de manuscrits arm�niens vus dans quelques biblioth�ques de l'Europe centrale. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1913. 8�. s�rie 11, v. 2, p. 229-284, 559-686.) *OAA

---- Rapport sur une mission scientifique en Arm�nie russe et en Arm�nie turque, juillet-octobre 1909. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1910. 135 p., 16 pl. 8�. (France.--Minist�re de l'Instruction Publique et des Beaux-Arts. Nouvelles archives des missions scientifiques et litt�raires. nouvelle s�rie, fasc. 2.) *EN

---- See also Biblioth�que nationale, Paris.

Mordtmann, J. H. Armenische Drucke von Smyrna und Constantinopel. Zusammengestellt von J. H. Mordtmann. (Deutsche morgenl�ndische Gesellschaft. Wissenschaftlicher Jahresbericht... Leipzig, 1883. 8�. 1880, p. 57-58.) *OAA

Mueller, Friedrich. Die armenischen Handschriften des Klosters von Aryni (Arghana). [Wien, 1896.] 14 p. 8�. *ONK

Repr.: Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte, Philos.-hist. Cl. Bd. 134, Abhandl. 4. *EF.

---- Die armenischen Handschriften von Sewast (Siwas) und Senqus. [Wien. 1897.] 13 p. 8�. *ONK

Repr.: Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte, Philos.-hist. Cl. Bd. 135, Abhandl. 6, *EF.

Patkanov, Kerop� Petrovich. Catalogue de la litt�rature arm�nienne, depuis le commencement du IV. si�cle jusque vers le milieu de XVII. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. P�tersbourg, 1860. f�. tome 2, col. 49-91.) *QCB

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�langes asiatiques. St. P�tersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 75-134, *OAA.

---- Bibliograficheskii ocherk armianskoi istoricheskoi literatury. (Travaux de la troisi�me session du Congr�s international des Orientalistes. St. P�tersbourg, 1879-80. 8�. v. 1, p. 455-511.) *OAA

A bibliography of Armenian historical literature.

Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Litteratura armeniaca. (In his: Brevis linguae Armeniacae grammatica. Carolsruhae, 1872. 12�. p. 100-111.) *OAC

Richardson, Ernest Cushing. Armenia. (In his: An alphabetical subject index ... to periodical articles on religion. New York [cop. 1907]. 8�. p. 48-50.) *R-ZA and *P

Rockwell, William Walker. Armenia. A list of books and articles with annotations by W. W. Rockwell. New York: American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief, 1916. 8 p. 12�. *ONK

Salemann, C. Armenien. (Deutsche morgenl�ndische Gesellschaft. Wissenschaftlicher Jahresbericht ... von October, 1876 bis December, 1877. Leipzig, 1879. 8�. Heft 2, p. 20-26.) *OAA

Sarghissian, Basile. Grand catalogue des manuscrits arm�niens de la Biblioth�que des PP. Mekhitharistes de Saint-Lazare. v. 1. Venise, 1914. f�. �*ONK

Title from cover. Armenian title-page.

The Schrumpf collection of Armenian books. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1893. 8�. 1893, p. 699-716.) *OAA

Streck, Maximilian. Armenia. Bibliography. (In: Encyclopaedia of Islam. Leyden, 1913. 4�. v. 1, p. 446-449.) �*OGC

Wardrop, J. Oliver. See British Museum.--Department of Oriental Printed Books and Manuscripts.

PERIODICALS

Ararat. A searchlight on Armenia, v. 1, no. 1-2, 4-12; v. 2-v. 6, no. 61 (July, Aug., Oct., 1913-Nov., 1918). London, 1913-18. 8�. *ONK

Armenia. See New Armenia.

The Armenian herald. Published by the Armenian National Union of America, v. 1-date (Dec, 1917-date). Boston, 1917-date. 8�. *ONK

Armenian Relief Association. Bulletin, no. 1-2. New York, 1895. 8�. SHT

Asbarez. The Arena. An Armenian weekly, v. 9, no. 439-date (Jan. 5, 1917-date). Fresno, Cal., 1917-date. f�. ��*ONK

The Azad, an Armenian semi-monthly periodical, v. 1, no. 1-18 (Jan. 1-Nov. 15, 1918). New York, 1918. f�. �*ONK

Azk. The Nation, v. 6, no. 15-date (Sept. 25, 1912-date). Boston, 1912-date. f�. ��*ONK

Banaser. Revue litt�raire & scientifique publi�e sous la direction de K. J. Basmadjian. v. 1-9, no. 3. Paris, 1899-1907. 8�. *ONK

Basmadjian, K. J., editor. See Banaser.

Cilicia. Weekly periodical, v. 3, no. 1-date (Jan. 5, 1918-date). New York, 1918-date. 4�. *ONK

Eritassard Hayastan, an Armenian weekly, v. 5, no. 26-v. 10, no. 42, 44-46, 48-v. 11, no. 22, 24-v. 12, no. 30, 32-v. 13, no. 62, 64-78, 82, v. 14, no. 1-20. New York, 1908-17. f�. ��*ONK

The Friend of Armenia, new series, no. 50-51, 53-69 (July, Oct., 1912. April, 1913-Jan., 1918). London, 1912-18. 4�. �*ONK

Gabriel, M. S., editor. See Haik.

Gaghapar. no. 1-12, 15-17, 19-86, 88-106, 108-135. Tiflis, 1916-17. f�. ��*ONK

G�gharvest (L'art). Revue litt�raire et artistique arm�nienne. Directeur-r�dacteur: G. Levonian. 1913, no. 5. Tiflis, 1913. f�. �*ONK

The Gotchnag. Armenian weekly, v. 10-date (Jan. 1, 1910-date). New York, 1910-date. 4�. *ONP

Haik. M. S. Gabriel, editor, no. 1-24 (Jan. 1-Dec. 15, 1891). New York, 1891. f�. ��*ONK

Hairenik. The oldest, largest and leading Armenian newspaper, in U. S. A. v. 3, no. 115-date (Sept. 21, 1901-date). Boston, 1901-date. f�. ��*ONK

Levonian, G., editor. See G�gharvest.

Mourdj. no. 12 (Dec, 1901). Tiflis, 1901. 8�. *ONK

National Armenian Relief Committee. Helping hand series, v. 1, no. 4--date (Sept., 1899-date). Worcester, Mass., 1899-date. 24�. SHS

New Armenia, v. 1-3, no. 9; v. 4-date (Oct., 1904-date). Boston and New York, 1904-date. 4� and f�. �*ONK

Title varies: Oct., 1904-Sept., 1913, Armenia; Feb.-April, 1914, Oriental world; Dec, 1915-date, New Armenia.

La Voix de l'Arm�nie. Revue bi-mensuelle. ann�e 1, no. 5-date (March, 1918-date). Paris, 1918-date. 8�. *ONK

DESCRIPTION AND GEOGRAPHY

Abbott, K. E. Notes of a tour in Armenia in 1837. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1843. 8�. v. 12, p. 207-220.) KAA

Abich, Hermann. Die Besteigung des Ararat am 29. Juli 1845 durch H. Abich. (In: Beitr�ge zur Kenntniss des Russischen Reiches. St. Petersburg, 1849. 8�. Bd. 13, p. 39-72.) *QFB

---- Hauteurs absolues du syst�me de l'Ararat et des pays environnants. (Soci�t� de g�ographie Bulletin. Paris, 1851. 8�. s�rie 4, v. 1, p. 66-73.) KAA

---- Vergleichende chemische Untersuchungen der Wasser des Caspischen Meeres, Urmia- und Van-See's. 2 pl. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�moires: Sciences math�matiques et physiques. Saint P�tersbourg, 1859. f�. s�rie 6, tome 7, p. 1-58.) *QCB

Ainsworth, William Francis. Travels and researches in Asia Minor, Mesopotamia, Chaldea and Armenia. London: J. W. Parker, 1842. 2 v. 12�. BBR

Alaux, Louis Paul. The Armenian schools in the Ottoman Empire. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4�. v. 1, no. 5, p. 44-49.) �*ONK

Alischan, L�once. See Alishanian, Gheuont.

Alishanian, Gheuont. Sissouan; ou, l'Arm�no-Cilicie: description g�ographique et historique avec carte et illustrations. Traduit du texte arm�nien. Publi� sous les auspices de Son Ex. Noubar Pacha. Venise: S. Lazare, 1899. viii, 539 p., 1 map, 2 pl. f�. �*ONK

---- Topographie de la Grande Arm�nie, par le R. P. L�once Alischan; traduite de l'arm�nien par M. �d. Dulaurier. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1869. 8�. s�rie 6, v. 13, p. 385-446.) *OAA

Brosset, Marie F�licit�. Examen critique de quelques passages de la Description de la Grande-Arm�nie du P. L. Alichan, relatifs � la topographie d'Ani. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. P�tersbourg, 1862. f�. tome 4, col. 255-269.) *QCB

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�langes asiatiques. St. P�tersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 392-412, *OAA.

Allen, Thomas Gaskell, and W. L. Sachtleben. Across Asia on a bicycle. The journey of two American students from Constantinople to Peking. London: T. F. Unwin, 1895. xii, 234 p. 8�. BBF

Der Ararat. (Ausland. M�nchen, 1830. 4�. Jahrg. 3, p. 1077-1078, 1082-1083, 1085-1086, 1090-1091.) �KAA

The Armenians and the eastern question. [By "An Armenian."] [London: Gilbert & Rivington, 1876.] 7 p. 8�. *ONK p.v.2

Arzruni, Andreas. Reise nach S�d-Kaukasien. (Gesellschaft f�r Erdkunde. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1895. 8�. Bd.22, p. 602-611.) KAA

Azhderian, Antranig. The Turk and the land of Haig; or, Turkey and Armenia, descriptive, historical and picturesque. New York: The Mershon Co. [1898.] xiv, 13-408 p., 1 port. 8�. BBX

Baker, G. Percival. An ascent of Ararat. (Alpine journal. London, 1880. 8�. v. 9, p. 318-327.) PSL

Banks, Edgar J. To the summit of Mount Ararat. (Open court. Chicago, 1913. 8�. v. 27, p. 398-410.) *DA

Banse, Ewald. Die T�rkei; eine moderne Geographie... Braunschweig: G. Westermann, 1915. 2 p.l., 452 p., 1 folded map, 17 pl. 8�. *OPK

Barton, James Levi. Daybreak in Turkey. Boston: Pilgrim Press [1908]. 6 p.l., 11-294 p., 6 pl. 8�. GIB

---- Who are the Armenians? (New Armenia. New York, 1915. f�. v. 8, p. 19-20.) �*ONK

Basmadjian, K. J. Quelles �taient les fronti�res de l'Arm�nie ancienne? (La voix de l'Arm�nie. Paris, 1919. 8�. ann�e 2, p. 21-25.) *ONK

---- Souvenir d'Ani. Paris, 1904. 24 pl., 1 plan. 16�. *ONM

The text, in Armenian and in French, is on the back of the plates.

Belck, Waldemar. Beitr�ge zur alten Geographie und Geschichte Vorderasiens. Leipzig: E. Pfeiffer, 1901. 3 p.l., 112 p. 8�. KCB

Belin, Fran�ois A. Extrait du journal d'un voyage de Paris � Erzeroum. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1852. 8�. s�rie 4, v. 19, p. 365-378.) *OAA

Bell, Mark S. Around and about Armenia. (Scottish geographical magazine. Edinburgh, 1890. 8�. v. 6, p. 113-135.) KAA

Bent, J. Theodore. Travels amongst the Armenians. (Contemporary review. London, 1896. 8�. v. 70, p. 695-709.) *DA

Bierbaum, Paul Willi. Streifz�ge im Kaukasus und in Hocharmenien (1912). Z�rich: O. F�ssli, 1913. 278 p., 20 pl. 12�. (Orell F�ssli's Wanderbilder. no. 308-317.) PSK

Binder, Henry. Au Kurdistan, en Mesopotamie et en Perse ... Paris: Maison Quantin, 1887. 3 p.l., 454 p., 1 port. 4�. BBV

Black, George Fraser. The gypsies of Armenia. Liverpool, 1913. 4 p. 8�. QOD p.v.9

Repr.: Gypsy Lore Society. Journal, new series, v. 6, p. 327-330, QOX.

Blau, Otto. Vom Urumia-See nach dem Van-See. 1 map. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1863. 4�. 1863, p. 201-210.) KAA

Bliss, Edwin Munsell. Armenia. (In: The New Schaff-Herzog encyclopedia of religious knowledge. New York [cop. 1908]. f�. v. 1, p.288-296.) *R-ZAB

Bluhm, Julius. Routen im t�rkischen Armenien. (Zeitschrift f�r allgemeine Erdkunde. Berlin, 1864. 8�. Neue Folge, Bd. 16, p. 346-357.) KAA

Bor�, Eug�ne. Arm�nie. 144 p. (In: Jean M. Chopin, Russie. Paris, 1838. 8�. v. 2.) GLD

Brant, James. Journey through a part of Armenia and Asia Minor, in the year 1835. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1836. 8�. v. 6, p. 187-223.) KAA

---- Notes of a journey through a part of Kurdistan, in the summer of 1838. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1841. 8�. v. 10, p. 341-432.) KAA

Brosset, Marie F�licit�. Note sur le village arm�nien d'Acorhi et sur le couvent de St. Jacques. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin scientifique. St. P�tersbourg, 1841. f�. v. 8, col. 41-48.) *QCB

---- Notice sur Edchmiadzin. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin scientifique. St. P�tersbourg, 1840. f�. v. 7, col. 44-64.) *QCB

---- Rapport sur la 2de partie du voyage du P. Sargis Dchalaliants dans la Grande-Arm�nie. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin de la classe historico-philologique. St. P�tersbourg, 1859. f�. tome 16, col. 201-205.) *QCB

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�langes asiatiques. St. P�tersbourg, 1859. tome 3, p. 589-594, *OAA.

---- Rapports sur un voyage arch�ologique dans la G�orgie et dans l'Arm�nie, ex�cut� en 1847-1848. Livr. 1-3 and atlas. St. P�tersbourg: Impr. de l'Acad�mie imp�riale des sciences, 1849-51. 4 v. 8� and ob. 4�. BBV and �BBV

Atlas has title: Atlas du voyage arch�ologique dans la Transcaucasie.

---- See also John of Crimea.

Brosset, Marie F�licit�, and P. A. Jaubert. Description des principaux fleuves de la Grande-Arm�nie, d'apr�s le Djihan-Numa de Kiatib Tch�l�bi, par M. Am�d�e Jaubert, avec la traduction d'un fragment arm�nien du docteur Indjidjian, par M. Brosset. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1833. 8�. s�rie 2, v. 12, p. 458-70.) *OAA

Broussali, Jean. L'Arm�nie. (Revue fran�aise de l'�tranger et des colonies. Paris, 1886. 8�. tome 3, p. 199-222, 507-521.) KAA

Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. The ascent of Ararat. (Alpine journal. London, 1878. 8�. v.8, p. 208-213.) PSL

---- On Armenia and Mount Ararat. (Royal Geographical Society. Proceedings. London, 1878. 8�. v. 22, p. 169-183.) KAA

---- Transcaucasia and Ararat, being notes of a vacation tour in the autumn of 1876, by James Bryce. 4th ed. rev., with a supplementary chapter on the recent history of the Armenian question. London: Macmillan and Co., 1896. xix, 526 p., 1 map, 1 pl. 8�. PSK

---- See also Tchobanian, Archag.

Buxton, Harold. See Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton.

Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. Travel and politics in Armenia, with an introduction by Viscount Bryce, and a contribution on Armenian history and culture by Aram Raffi. New York: Macmillan Co., 1914. xx, 274 p., 1 map, 16 pl. 12�. BBY

Chantre, B. A travers l'Arm�nie russe. Karabagh. Vall�e de l'Araxe. Massif de l'Ararat. (Tour du monde. Paris. 1891-92. f�. v. 61, p. 369-16; v. 62, p. 225-288; v. 63, p. 177-224; v. 64, p. 161-192.) �KBA

Voulzie, G. A travers l'Arm�nie russe. 2 pl. (Revue fran�aise de l'�tranger et des colonies. Paris, 1894. 8�. tome 19, p. 170-176.) KAA

Chantre, Ernest. L'Ararat. (Annales de g�ographie Paris, 1894. 8�. tome 3, p. 81-94.) KAA

---- De Beyrouth � Tiflis � travers la Syrie, la Haute-M�sopotamie et le Kurdistan. (Tour du monde. Paris, 1889. f�. v.58, p. 209-304.) �KBA

---- Mission scientifique de Mr. Ernest Chantre dans la haute M�sopotamie, le Kurdistan et le Caucase ... [Lyon?] 1881. 28 mounted photographs in portfolio. 4�. �*OFX

---- Premiers aper�us sur les peuples de l'Arm�nie russe. (Soci�t� d'anthropologie de Lyon. Bulletin. Lyon, 1890. 8�. v.9, p. 81-85.) QOA

---- Rapport sur une mission scientifique dans l'Asie occidentale et sp�cialement dans les r�gions de l'Ararat et du Caucase. (Archives des missions scientifiques et litt�raires. Paris, 1883. 8�. s�rie 3, tome 10, p. 199-263.) *EN

Chantres Reisen am Ararat. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1892. f�. Bd. 62, p. 246-250, 278-281.) �KAA

Chikhachov, Piotr Aleksandrovich. Asie Mineure; description physique, statistique et arch�ologique de cette contr�e, par P. de Tchihatcheff. Partie 1-4. Paris: Gide et J. Baudry, 1853-69. 6 v. in 8. 4�. KCB and �KCB

Partie 1. G�ographie physique compar�e. Text and atlas. Partie 2. Climatologie et zoologie. Partie 3. Botanique. 2 v. Partie 4. G�ologie. 3 v.

Partie 4 published by L. Gu�rin.

---- Reisen in Kleinasien und Armenien, 1847-1863 ... Gotha: J. Perthes, 1867. viii, 68 p., 1 map. 4�. (Petermanns Mitteilungen. Erg�nzungsband 4, Heft 20.) KAA

Childs, W. J. Across Asia Minor on foot. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co., 1917. xvi, 459 p., 40 pl., 1 port. 8�. BBS

Chopin, J. De l'origine des peuples habitant la province d'Arm�nie. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin scientifique. St. P�tersbourg, 1841. f�. v.8. col. 16-20.) *QCB

The Condition of Armenia. (Speaker. London, 1900. f�. new series, v. 2, p. 673-674.) *DA

Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. Armenia and the Armenians. (National review. London, 1889. 8�. v. 14, p. 295-315.) *DA

Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 8, p. 292-294, 309-311, �*ONK.

Cooley, W. D., translator. See Parrot, Friedrich.

Creagh, James. Armenians, Koords and Turks. London: S. Tinsley & Co., 1880. 2 v. 8�. BBP

Cuinet, Vital. La Turquie d'Asie. G�ographie administrative, statistique, descriptive et raisonn�e de chaque province de l'Asie-Mineure. Paris: E. Leroux, 1892-95. 4 v. 4�. KCB

Curtis, William Eleroy. Around the Black Sea; Asia Minor, Armenia, Caucasus, Circassia, Daghestan, the Crimea, Roumania. New York: Hodder & Stoughton, 1911. 7 p.1., 3-456 p., 1 map, 32 pl. 8�. BBS

Curzon, Robert. See Zouche (14. baron), Robert Curzon.

Dale, Darley. Armenia and the Armenians. (American Catholic quarterly review. Philadelphia, 1917. 8�. v. 42, p. 563-571.) *DA

Dalyell, Robert A. O. Earthquake of Erzer�m, June, 1859. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1863. 8�. v. 33, p. 234-237.) KAA

Damas, Andr� de. Coup d'oeil sur l'Arm�nie � propos d'une mission de la Compagnie de J�sus ouverte en Asie Mineure par les ordres du Pape L�on XIII. Lyon: Delhomme et Briguet, 1888. 2 p.1., vi, 602 p., 2 charts. 8�. BBX

Davey, Richard. The sultan and his subjects. New York: E. P. Dutton & Co., 1897. 2 v. 8�. GIP

---- Turkey and Armenia. (Fortnightly review. London, 1895. 8�. new series, v. 57, p. 197-210.) *DA

Develay, Albert. Autour des lacs de Van et d'Ourmiah. (Revue scientifique. Paris, 1892. 4�. v. 49, p. 553-557.) OA

Deyrolle, Th�ophile. Voyage dans le Lazistan et l'Arm�nie. (Tour du monde. Paris, 1875-76. f�. v. 29, p. 1-32; v. 30, p. 257-288; v. 31, p. 369-416.) �KBA

Dingelstedt, V. The Armenians or Haikans; an ethnographical sketch. (Scottish geographical magazine. Edinburgh, 1913. 8�. v. 29, p. 413-429.) KAA

Diran, A. Etchmiadzin. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4�. v. 1, no. 5, p. 32-43.) �*ONK

The Dispersion of the Armenian nation. From the English Blue Book. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9. p. 89-91.) �*ONK

The Distribution of the Armenian nation. From the English Blue Book. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 111, 143.) �*ONK

Dolens, No�l. Ce que l'on voit en Arm�nie. (Tour du monde. Paris, 1906-07. f�. nouvelle s�rie, v. 12, p. 457-528; v. 13, p. 217-264.) �KBA

Dominian, Leon. The peoples of northern and central Asiatic Turkey. 2 maps. (American Geographical Society. Bulletin. New York, 1915. 8�. v. 47, p. 832-871.) KAA

Dubois de Montp�reux, Fr�d�ric. Voyage autour du Caucase, chez les Tcherkesses et les Abkhases, en Colchide, en G�orgie, en Arm�nie, et en Crim�e; avec un atlas g�ographique, pittoresque, arch�ologique, g�ologique... tome 1-6 and atlas. Paris: Gide, 1839-43. 7 v. 8� and f�. BBV and ���BBV

Dulaurier, �douard. Commerce, tarif des douanes et condition civile des �trangers dans le royaume de la Petite Arm�nie au moyen �ge. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1858. 8�. nouvelle s�rie, tome 7, p. 277-287, 359-366.) *OAA

---- Ethnographie de l'Arm�nie. (Soci�t� d'ethnographie. Actes. Paris, 1872. 8�. tome 6, p. 132-136.) *OAA

---- �tude sur l'organisation politique, religieuse et administrative du royaume de la Petite-Arm�nie. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1861. 8�. s�rie 5, v. 17, p. 377-437; v. 18, p. 289-357.) *OAA

---- See also Alishanian, Gheuont.

Edschmiatsin. 1 pl. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4�. 1897, p. 51-56.) �*OAA

Edwards, B. B. Ascent of Mount Ararat. (Biblical repository and quarterly observer. Andover, 1836. 8�. v. 7, p. 390-416.) *DA

Erk-Ura, die armenische Kolonie auf dem Berge Ararat. (Ausland. M�nchen, 1834. 4�. Jahrg. 7, p. 729-730.) �KAA

Excursions in Armenia. (Fraser's magazine. London, 1857. 8�. v. 55, p. 602-611.) *DA

Flandin, Eug�ne. Souvenirs de voyage en Arm�nie et en Perse. L'Arm�nie. (Revue des deux mondes. Paris, 1851. 8�. nouvelle p�riode, v. 10, p. 651-681.) *DM

---- Ueber Alt- und Neuarmenien. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1851. 4�. Jahrg. 24, p. 489-491, 494-495, 498-499.) �KAA

Freshfield, Douglas William. Early ascents of Ararat. (Alpine journal. London, 1878. 8�. v. 8, p. 213-221.) PSL

---- Travels in the Central Caucasus and Bashan including visits to Ararat and Tabreez and ascents of Kazbek and Elbruz. London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1869. xiii p., 1 l., 509 p., 3 maps, 5 pl. 8�. PSK

Friederichsen, Maximilian Hermann. Die Grenzmarken des europ�ischen Russlands, ihre geographische Eigenart und ihre Bedeutung f�r den Weltkrieg. Hamburg: L. Friederichsen & Co., 1915. 148 p. 8�. *QG

---- Russisch Armenien und der Ararat. 1 pl. (Geographische Gesellschaft in Hamburg. Mittheilungen. Hamburg, 1900. 8�. Bd. 16, p. 1-15.) KAA

Gaidzakian, Ohan. Illustrated Armenia and the Armenians. Boston: B. H. Aznive, 1908. 255 p., 12 pl., 17 ports. 2. ed. 12�. BBY

Gatteyrias, J. A. L'Arm�nie et les Arm�niens. Paris: L�opold Cerf, 1882. 144 p. 12�. BBY

Ghisleri, Arcangelo. L'Armenia e gli Armeni. (Emporium. Roma, 1916. 4�. v. 43, p. 259-273.) MAA

Gooch, George Peabody. Who are the Armenians? A survey. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8�. v. 1, p. 63-70.) *ONK

Graves, John Temple. The Armenian nation. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4�. v. 4, no. 3, p. 1-2.) �*ONK

Gregory, G. Marcar. See Tchobanian, Archag.

Grothe, Hugo. Der russisch-t�rkische Kriegsschauplatz (Kaukasien und Armenien). Mit 8 Abbildungen und 4 Kartenskizzen im Text. Leipzig: Veit & Co., 1915. 45 p. 8�. (Kriegsgeographische Zeitbilder. Heft 5.) BTZE

Guinness, Walter. Impressions of Armenia and Kurdistan. (National review. London, 1914. 8�. v. 62, p. 789-801.) *DA

Hamilton, William J. Extracts from notes made on a journey in Asia Minor in 1836. 1 map. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1837. 8�. v. 7, p. 34-61.) KAA

---- Researches in Asia Minor, Pontus and Armenia; with some account of their antiquities and geology. London: J. Murray, 1842. 2 v. 8�. BBR

Handbook for travellers in Asia Minor, Transcaucasia, Persia, etc., edited by ... Sir C. W. Wilson. London: J. Murray, 1895. xii, 88, 416 p., 10 maps. 12�. (Murray's handbooks.) KCB

---- London: J. Murray, 1905. xii, 2, 416 p., 6 maps, 2 plans. 16�. (Murray's handbooks.) KCB

Heneage, Charles, translator. See Thielmann, Max Franz Guido, Freiherr von.

Hepworth, George Hughes. Through Armenia on horseback. New York: E. P. Dutton & Co., 1898. xii, 355 p., 1 map, 24 pl., 1 port. 8�. BBY

Hodgetts, Edward Arthur Brayley. Round about Armenia; the record of a journey across the Balkans, through Turkey, the Caucasus, and Persia. London: S. Low, Marston and Co., Ltd. [1916.] xii p., 1 l., 296 p., 1 map. 12�. BBY

Hoffmeister, Eduard von. Durch Armenien; eine Wanderung und der Zug Xenophons bis zum schwarzen Meere; eine milit�r-geographische Studie. Leipzig: B. G. Teubner, 1911. viii p., 2 l., 4-251 p., 2 maps, 5 pl. 4�. BBY

Bibliography, p. vii-viii.

Hommaire de Hell, Ad�le. Les Arm�niennes � Constantinople. (Revue de l'Orient. Paris, 1845. 8�. tome 7, p. 130-139.) *OAA

Howel, Thomas. A journal of the passage from India, by a route partly unfrequented, through Armenia and Natolia, or Asia Minor. To which are added, observations and instructions, for the use of those who intend to travel, either to or from India, by that route. London: the author [1789]. 2 p.l., 187 p., 1 map. 8�. BBR

Huebschmann, Heinrich. Die altarmenischen Ortsnamen. (Indogermanische Forschungen. Strassburg, 1904. 8�. Bd. 16, p. 197-490.) RAA

Huntington, Ellsworth. Through the great ca�on of the Euphrates river. (Geographical journal. London, 1902. 8�. v. 20, p. 175-200.) KAA

Hyvernat, Henry. Armenia, past and present. (Catholic world. New York, 1896. 8�. v. 62, p. 312-326.) *DA

---- See also Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hyvernat.

In T�rkisch-Armenien. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1876. f�. Bd. 29, p. 340-344, 353-358, 369-374.) �KAA

Injijian, Ghougas. See Brosset, Marie F�licit�, and P. A. Jaubert.

Ischchanian, B. Die armenische Bev�lkerung in der T�rkei. (Nord und S�d. Breslau, 1913. 4�. Bd. 146, p. 186-194.) *DF

Jaubert, Pierre Am�d�e. Voyage en Arm�nie et en Perse, fait dans les ann�es 1805 et 1806.... Suivi d'une notice sur le Ghilan et le Mazenderan par M. le colonel Tr�zel. Paris: P�licier, 1821. 2 p.l., xii, 506 p., 1 l., 1 map in pocket, 8 pl., 2 ports. 8�. BBY

---- See also Brosset, Marie F�licit�, and P. A. Jaubert.

Jenkins, Hester Donaldson. Armenia and the Armenians. (National geographic magazine. Washington, 1915. 8�. v. 28, p. 329-360.) KAA

Johansson, Karl Ferdinand. Om de nyaste uppt�ckterna i Armenien. (Ymer. Stockholm, 1901. 8�. v. 20, p. 347-375.) KAA

John of Crimea. Description des monast�res arm�niens d'Haghbat et de Sanahin, par l'archimandrite Jean de Crim�e, avec notes et appendice par M. Brosset. 1 p.l., 94 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�moires. St. P�tersbourg, 1863. f�. s�rie 7, tome 6, no. 6.) *QCB

Armenian and Russian texts.

Kiepert, Heinrich. �ber die Lage der armenischen Hauptstadt Tigranokerta. 1 map. (K�niglich Preussische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Monatsberichte. Berlin, 1874. 8�. 1873, p. 164-210.) *EE

Kinneir, John Macdonald. Armenia. (In his: A geographical memoir of the Persian Empire. London: J. Murray, 1813. f�. p. 318-338.) �*ONA

---- Journey through Asia Minor, Armenia and Koordistan, in the years 1813 and 1814; with remarks on the marches of Alexander, and retreat of the ten thousand. London: John Murray, 1818. 1 p.l., v-xii, 603 p. 8�. BBR

Klaproth, Julius Heinrich. Description de l'Arm�nie russe d'apr�s les notions publi�es en Russie. (Nouvelles annales des voyages. Paris, 1834. 8�. tome 61, p. 286-312.) KAA

---- Opisanie Rossiiskoi Armenii. (Biblioteka dlia Chteniia. St. Petersburg, 1834. 8�. 1834, v. 4, part 3, p. 1-20.) *QCA

Description of Russian Armenia.

Knapp, Grace H. See Ussher, Clarence Douglas.

Kolenati, Friedrich Anton. Reiseerinnerungen. Dresden: R. Kuntze, 1858-59. 2 v. 8�. BBY

Theil 1. Die Bereisung Hocharmeniens und Elisabethopols, der Schekinschen Provinz und des Kasbek im Central-Kaukasus.

Theil 2. Die Bereisung Circassien's.

Kotschy, Theodor. Neue Reise nach Klein-Asien. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1859-60. 8�. Bd. 5, p. 342-344, 372-375; Bd.6, p. 68-77.) KAA

L., J. L'Arm�nie et les Arm�niens. Conf�rence de M. Minas Tch�raz. (Soci�t� de g�ographie de Marseille. Bulletin. Marseille, 1898. 8�. tome 22, p. 182-184.) KAA

Langlois, Victor. Les populations arm�niennes ind�pendantes du mont Taurus. Le Z�ithun, Hatchin et le Giawourdagh. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1854. 8�. [s�rie 2,] tome 16, p. 103-110, 186-192.) *OAA

---- Voyage dans la Cilicie et dans les montagnes du Taurus ex�cut� pendant les ann�es 1852-1853 ... Paris: B. Duprat, 1861. x, 484 p., 1 map, 28 pl., 1 port. 8�. BBR

---- Voyage � Sis, capitale de l'Arm�nie au moyen �ge. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1855. 8�. s�rie 5, v. 5, p. 257-300.) *OAA

Lanin, E. B. Armenia, and the Armenian people. (Fortnightly review. London, 1890. 8�. new series, v.48, p. 258-273.) *DA

Layard, Sir Austen Henry. Discoveries in the ruins of Nineveh and Babylon; with travels in Armenia, Kurdistan and the desert: being the result of a second expedition undertaken for the trustees of the British Museum. London: J. Murray, 1853. xxiv, 686 p., 2 maps, 3 plans, 10 pl. 8�. *OCN

---- ---- New York: Harper & Brothers, 1853. xvi, 586 p., 2 maps, 3 plans, 2 pl. 8�. *OCN

---- ---- New York: G. P. Putnam & Co., 1853. xxii p., 1 l., 686 p., 1 map, 3 plans. 10 pl. 8�. *OCN

Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Armenien, einst und jetzt: Reisen und Forschungen. Hrsg. mit Unterst�tzung des K�niglich Preussischen Kultusministeriums, der Averhoff-Stiftung und der B�rgermeister Kellinghusen-Stiftung zu Hamburg, der Rudolf Virchow-Stiftung zu Berlin sowie befreundeter F�rderer. Bd. 1. Berlin: B. Behr, 1910. 8�. BBY

Bd. 1. Vom Kaukasus zum Tigris und nach Tigranokerta.

Longuinoff, D. Ascension de l'Ararat. (Soci�t� de g�ographie. Bulletin. Paris, 1851. 8�. s�rie 4, v. 1, p. 52-65.) KAA

Lynch, Henry Finnis Blosse. Armenia: travels and studies, v. 1-2. London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1901. 4�. *R-BBY

Reviewed by F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt in Petermanns Mitteilungen, Bd. 49, p. 231-236, KAA; also by Ira M. Price in the Dial, v.-32, p. 203-204, *DA.

Tonapetian, P. H. F. B. Lynch and his book. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4�. v. 1, no. 7, p. 12-22.) �*ONK

Turkey and Armenia. (Quarterly review. London, 1902. 8�. v. 195, p. 590-616.) *DA

A review of Lynch's Armenia, Earl Percy's The Highlands of Asiatic Turkey and Sir Chas. Eliot's Turkey in Europe.

Lynch, Henry Finnis Blosse. The ascent of Mount Ararat. (Scribner's magazine. New York, 1896. 8�. v. 19, p. 215-235.) *DA

Reprinted in Mountain climbing, 1897, p. 159-222, PSK.

McCoan, James Carlile. Our new protectorate. Turkey in Asia, its geography, races, resources, and government. London: Chapman and Hall, 1879. 2 v. 8�. BBO

Macler, Fr�d�ric. Autour de la Cilicie. Z��thoun (notes d'ethnographie arm�nienne). (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1916. 8�. s�rie 11, v. 7, p. 139-169.) *OAA

Maksimov, Sergyei V. Armianckii narod. (In his: Sobranie sochinenii. St. Petersburg, 1913. 8�. v. 19, p. 187-192.) *QDB

The Armenian people.

Markoff, Anatolius Vladimirovich. Russian Armenia and the prospects for British trade therein. (Journal of the Society of Arts. London, 1895. 8�. v. 43, p. 225-231.) VA

Markoff, E. Eine Besteigung des grossen Ararat. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1889. f�. Jahrg. 62, p. 244-249.) �KAA

Marquart, Josef. Eransahr nach der Geographie des Ps. Moses Xorenac`i. Mit historisch-kritischem Kommentar und historischen und topographischen Excursen. Berlin: Weidmann, 1901. 358 p. 4�. (K�nigliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu G�ttingen. Abhandlungen. Philologisch-historische Klasse. Neue Folge, Bd. 3, Nr. 2.) *EE

Martyr, bishop of Arzendjan. Relation d'un voyage fait en Europe et dans l'oc�an Atlantique, � la fin du quinzi�me si�cle, sous le r�gne de Charles VIII, par Martyr, �v�que d'Arzendjan, dans la grande Arm�nie, �crite par lui-m�me en arm�nien, et traduite en fran�ais par M. Saint-Martin. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1826. 8�. s�rie 1, v. 9, p. 321-373.) *OAA

Maunsell, Francis Richard. Eastern Turkey in Asia and Armenia. (Scottish geographical magazine. Edinburgh, 1896. 8�. v. 12, p. 225-241.) KAA

Menant, Joachim. A travers l'Arm�nie russe. (Nouvelle revue. Paris, 1894. 8�. v.86, p. 23-37.) *DM

Mexborough (4. earl), John Charles George Savile. Notes on a journey from Erz-R�m, by M�sh, Diy�r-Bekr, and B�reh-jik to Aleppo, in June, 1838. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1841. 8�. v. 10, p. 445-454.) KAA

Mexborough (5. earl), John Horace Savile. Half round the old world; being some account of a tour in Russia, the Caucasus, Persia, and Turkey, 1865-66. London: Edward Moxon & Co., 1867. 2 p.l., 403 p., 1 map. 8�. BTYB

Millingen, Frederick. Wild life among the Koords. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1870. xiii, 380 p., 1 map, 1 pl. 8�. BBV

Monteith, William. Journal of a tour through Azerdbijan and the shores of the Caspian. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1834. 8�. v. 3, p. 1-58.) KAA

---- Notes sur la position de plusieurs anciennes villes situ�es dans les plaines d'Ararat et de Nakktch�van et sur les bords de l'Araxe. (Nouvelles annales des voyages. Paris, 1852. 8�. s�rie 5, tome 32, p. 129-179.) KAA

Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. Les Arm�niens. (Revue de Paris. Paris, 1916. 8�. ann�e 23, tome 3, p. 118-133.) *DM

Morier, James. A journey through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor, to Constantinople, in the years 1808 and 1809; in which is included some account of the proceedings of His Majesty's mission, under Sir Harford Jones ... to the court of Persia ... London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, 1812. xvi p., 1 l., 438 p., 3 maps, 26 pl. 4�. �BCR

---- A second journey through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor to Constantinople, between the years 1810 and 1816; with a journal of the voyage by the Brazils and Bombay to the Persian Gulf; together with an account of the proceedings of His Majesty's embassy, under Sir Gore Ouseley. London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, 1818. xx, 435 p., 2 maps, 17 pl. 4�. �BCR

Moses of Chorene. See Marquart, Josef; also Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich.

Mounsey, Augustus Henry. A journey through the Caucasus and the interior of Persia. London: Smith, Elder & Co., 1872. xi, 336 p., 1 map. 8�. GMV

Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hyvernat. Du Caucase au golfe Persique � travers l'Arm�nie, le Kurdistan et la M�sopotamie par P. M�ller-Simonis suivie de notices sur la g�ographie et l'histoire ancienne de l'Arm�nie et les inscriptions cun�iformes du bassin de Van par H. Hyvernat. Washington: Universit� catholique d'Am�rique, 1892. viii, 628 p., 2 maps, 32 pl. 4�. (Relation des missions scientifiques de H. Hyvernat et P. M�ller-Simonis. 1888-1889.) �BBV

Bibliographie, p. 605-611.

La Nation arm�nienne, son pass�, son pr�sent, son avenir politique et religieux. Paris: Bureaux des oeuvres d'Orient [1899]. 2 p.l., 101 p. 8�. BBH p.v.3

Extr.: Revue illustr�e de la Terre Sainte et de l'Orient chr�tien.

Nolde, Eduard, Baron. Reise nach Innerarabien, Kurdistan und Armenien, 1892. Braunschweig: F. Vieweg und Sohn, 1895. xv, 272 p., 1 map, 1 port. 8�. *OFW

Notice de la ville d'�rivan, capitale de l'Arm�nie russe. Traduit du russe. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1833. 8�. s�rie 2, v. 12, p. 254-262.) *OAA

Osman Bey, originally Frederick Millingen. See Millingen, Frederick.

Palgrave, William Gifford. Eastern Christians. (In his: Essays on eastern questions. London, 1872. 8�. p. 164-224.) GIE

The Armenians, p. 182-193.

Parrot, Friedrich. Journey to Ararat. Translated by W. D. Cooley. London: Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans [1845]. xii, 375 p., 1 map. 8�. (World surveyed in the nineteenth century, v. 1.) PSK

---- ---- New York: Harper & Bros., 1846. xi, 15-389 p., 1 map, 1 pl. 12�. BBY

Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. Armianskaia geografiia vii vieka po r. kh. pripycyvavshaiasia Moiseiu Khorenskomu. St. Petersburg: Akademiya Nauk, 1877. xxviii, 84, 26 p. 8�. *QFP

The Armenian geography of the seventh century, A. D., attributed to Moses Khorensky.

Pears, Sir Edwin. Turkey and its people. London: Methuen & Co., Ltd. [1911.] vi p., 1 l., 409 p. 8�. *R-GIP

Peterson, Wilhelm. Aus Transkaukasien und Armenien. Reisebriefe. Leipzig: Duncker & Humblot, 1885. x, 140 p. 12�. BBO

Pichon, Jules. Itin�raire de Djoulfa � Roudout-Kal�, par l'Arm�nie, la G�orgie, l'Im�r�tie et la Mingr�lie. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1853. 8�. [s�rie 2,] tome 13, p. 109-121.) *OAA

Pitton de Tournefort, Joseph. Relation d'un voyage du Levant, fait par ordre du roy. Contenant l'histoire ancienne & moderne de plusieurs isles de l'Archipel, de Constantinople, des c�tes de la Mer Noire, de l'Arm�nie, de la G�orgie, des fronti�res de Perse & de l'Asie Mineure ... Enrichie de descriptions & de figures d'un grand nombre de plantes rares, de divers animaux, et de plusieurs observations touchant l'histoire naturelle. Paris: Imprimerie royale, 1717. 2 v. 4�. *OPK

---- ---- Lyon: Anisson et Posuel, 1717. 3 v. 8�. BVX

---- ---- London: D. Midwinter, 1741. 3 v. 8�. BVX

Pollington, viscount. See Mexborough (4. earl), John Charles George Savile; and Mexborough (5. earl), John Horace Savile.

Porter, Robert Ker. Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, ancient Babylonia ... during the years 1817, 1818, 1819, and 1820. London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, 1821-22. 2 v. 4�. �BBV

Powers, Harriet G. In Armenian villages. (Chautauquan. Meadville, 1889. 8�. v. 10, p. 197-202.) *DA

Price, M. Philips. A journey through Turkish Armenia and Persian Khurdistan. (Manchester Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1915. 8�. v. 30, p. 45-67.) KAA

Radde, Gustav. Briefe von Dr. Gustav Radde �ber seine Bereisung von Hoch-Armenien, 1871. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1872. 4�. Bd. 18, p. 206-209.) KAA

---- Die Ebene des Oberen Frat. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1877. 4�. Bd. 23, p. 260-267.) KAA

---- Karabagh. Bericht �ber die im Sommer 1890 im russischen Karabagh von Dr. Gustav Radde und Dr. Jean Valentin ausgef�hrte Reise. Gotha: J. Perthes, 1890. 1 p.l., 56 p., 1 map. 4�. (Petermanns Mitteilungen. Erg�nzungsband 21, Nr. 100.) KAA

---- Vier Vortr�ge �ber den Kaukasus gehalten im Winter 1873/4 in den gr�sseren St�dten Deutschlands. Gotha: J. Perthes, 1874. vi, 71 p., 2 maps. 4�. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Erg�nzungsband 8, Nr. 36.) KAA

---- See also Reisen im armenischen Hochland; also Reisen in Hoch-Armenien; also Vorlaeufiger Bericht.

Raffi, Aram. From London to Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1913-14. 8�. v. 1, p. 180-184, 211-218, 250-258, 287-296, 328-334, 359-364, 401-408; v. 2, p. 56-60, 85-90, 115-123, 164-172.) *ONK

---- The land of Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1918. 8�. v. 5, p. 444-448; v. 6, p. 41-49, 99-112, 175-183.) *ONK

---- See also Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton.

Rassam, Hormuzd. Asshur and the land of Nimrod: being an account of the discoveries made in the ancient ruins of Nineveh, Asshur, Sepharvaim, Calah, Babylon, Borsippa, Cuthah, and Van, including a narrative of different journeys in Mesopotamia, Assyria, Asia Minor, and Koordistan. With an introduction by Robert W. Rogers. Cincinnati: Curts & Jennings, 1897. xvi, 432 p., 1 map, 2 plans, 19 pl., 1 port. 8�. *OCN

Reclus, �lis�e. Asiatic Turkey. (In his: Universal geography. London, n. d. 4�. v. 9, p. 162-191.) KAN

Reisen im armenischen Hochland, ausgef�hrt im Sommer 1871 von Dr. G. Radde und Dr. G. Siewers. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1872-73. 4�. Bd. 18, p. 367-380, 445-450; Bd. 19, p. 174-183.) KAA

Reisen in Hoch-Armenien, ausgef�hrt im Sommer 1874 von Dr. G. Radde und Dr. G. Siewers. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1875. 4�. Bd. 21, p. 56-64, 301-310.) KAA

Rey, F. C. Les p�riples des c�tes de Syrie et de la Petite Arm�nie. 1 map. (Soci�t� de l'Orient latin. Archives de l'Orient latin. Paris, 1884. 8�. tome 2, p. 329-353.) *OBA

Rikli, Martin. Natur- und Kulturbilder aus den Kaukasusl�ndern und Hocharmenien von Teilnehmern der schweizerischen naturwissenschaftlichen Studienreise, Sommer 1912, unter Leitung von M. Rikli. Z�rich: O. F�ssli, 1914. viii, 317 p., 32 pl. 8�. GMV

Riseis, G. de. Traverso l'Armenia russa. (Nuova antologia. Roma, 1903. 8�. serie 4, v. 105, p. 218-235.) NNA

Ritter, Karl. Die Erdkunde im Verh�ltniss zur Natur und zur Geschichte des Menschen, oder allgemeine, vergleichende Geographie, als sichere Grundlage des Studiums und Unterrichts in physikalischen und historischen Wissenschaften, von Carl Ritter ... Zweite stark vermehrte und umgearbeitete Ausgabe. Theil 1-19. Berlin: G. Reimer, 1822-59. 20 v. 8�. KC

The latter part of Theil 9 and Theil 10 treat of Armenia.

Rogers, Robert W. See Rassam, Hormuzd.

Rohrbach, Paul. Armenier und Kurden. (Gesellschaft f�r Erdkunde. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 8�. Bd. 27, p. 128-133.) KAA

---- Vom Kaukasus zum Mittelmeer. Eine Hochzeits- und Studienreise durch Armenien. Mit 42 Abbildungen im Text. Leipzig: B. G. Teubner, 1903. vi p., 1 l., 224 p., 1 pl. 8�. BBY

Roussel, Th�r�se. Souvenirs d'une Fran�aise en Arm�nie. (Tour du monde. Paris, 1913. f�. nouvelle s�rie, tome 19, p. 529-576.) �KBA

Saad, L. Zwei t�rkische St�dtebilder aus der Gegenwart. (Petermanns Mitteilungen. Gotha, 1896. 4�. Bd. 42, p. 282-290.) KAA

Erzerum and Trapezunt.

Sachtleben, William Lewis. See Allen, Thomas Gaskell, and W. L. Sachtleben.

Safrastian, A. S. Armenia: her people and history. (Ararat. London, 1914-15. 8�. v. 2, p. 218-223, 258-262, 301-305, 343-346.) *ONK

Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. See Martyr, bishop of Arzendjan.

Schaffer, Franz Xavier. Cilicia. Gotha: J. Perthes, 1903. 1 pl., 110 p., 2 maps. 4�. (Petermanns Mitteilungen. Erg�nzungsband 30, Heft 141.) KAA

Schilder, Siegmund. Eine Zweiglinie der Bagdadbahn nach S�darmenien. (�sterreichische Monatsschrift f�r den Orient. Wien, 1913. f�. Jahrg. 39, p. 59-61.) �*OAA

Schulz, �d. M�moire sur le lac de Van et ses environs. 8 facs. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1840. 8�. s�rie 3, v. 9, p. 257-323.) *OAA

Schweiger-Lerchenfeld, A. von. Armenia and the Armenians. (Chautauquan. Meadville, Pa., 1896. 8�. v. 22, p. 697-703.) *DA

---- Erzerum und Erzingdjan. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1878. 4�. v. 51, p. 253-255.) �KAA

Seidlitz, N. von. Pastuchows Besteigung des Alag�s. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1896. f�. Bd. 70, p. 85-90.) �KAA

---- Pastuchows Besteigung des Ararats. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1894. f�. Bd. 66, p. 309-315.) �KAA

---- See also Selenoy, G. L., and N. von Seidlitz.

Selenoy, G. L., and N. von Seidlitz. Die Verbreitung der Armenier in der asiatischen T�rkei und in Transkaukasien. 1 map. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1896. 4�. Bd. 42, p. 1-10.) KAA

Seylaz, Louis. L'ascension du mont Ararat. (Tour du monde. Paris, 1911. f�. nouvelle s�rie, ann�e 17, p. 397-408.) �KBA

Shiel, J. Notes on a journey from Tabriz, through Kurdistan, via Van, Bitlis, Se'ert and Erbil, to Suleimaniyeh, in July and August, 1836. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1838. 8�. v. 8, p. 54-101.) KAA

Shoemaker, Michael Myers. The heart of the Orient. Saunterings through Georgia, Armenia, Persia, Turkomania and Turkestan to the vale of Paradise. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1904. xiii, 416 p., 1 map, 1 pl. 8�. BBS

Sievers, G. See Reisen im armenischen Hochland; also Reisen in Hoch-Armenien; also Vorlaeufiger Bericht.

Sievers, Wilhelm. Asien. Leipzig: Bibliographisches Institut, 1904. xi, 712 p., 16 maps, 20 pl. 2. ed. 4�. (Allgemeine L�nderkunde.) KC

Sijalski. Erinnerungen aus Armenien. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1839. 4�. Jahrg. 12, p. 949-950, 955-956, 965-966, 970-971.) �KAA

Slousch, Nahum. Le Caucase, l'Arm�nie et l'Azerbeidjan d'apr�s les auteurs arabes, slaves et juifs. (Revue du monde musulman. Paris, 1910. 8�. tome 10, p. 494-508; tome 11, p. 54-65, 260-279; tome 12, p. 262-272.) *OAA

Southgate, Horatio, bishop. Narrative of a tour through Armenia, Kurdistan, Persia and Mesopotamia, with an introduction and occasional observations upon the condition of Mohammedanism and Christianity in those countries. New York: D. Appleton & Co., 1840. 2 v. 12�. BBR

Streck, Maximilian. Das Gebiet der heutigen Landschaften Armenien, Kurdist�n und Westpersien nach den babylonisch-assyrischen Keilinschriften. (Zeitschrift f�r Assyriologie. Weimar, Berlin, 1898-1900. 8�. Bd. 13, p. 57-110; Bd. 14, p. 103-172; Bd. 15, p. 257-382.) *OCL

Strecker, Wilhelm. Beitr�ge zur Geographie von Hoch-Armenien. 3 maps. (Gesellschaft f�r Erdkunde. Zeitschrift. Berlin, 1869. 8�. Bd. 4, p. 145-162, 512-538.) KAA

---- Notizen �ber das obere Zab-Ala-Gebiet und Routiers von Wan nach Kotur. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1863. 4�. 1863, p. 257-262.) KAA

Stuart, Robert. The ascent of Mount Ararat in 1856. (Royal Geographical Society. Proceedings. London, 1877. 8�. v. 21, p. 77-92.) KAA

Suter, Henry. Notes on a journey from Erz-R�m to Trebizond, by way of Shebbkh�neh, Kar� His�r, Siv�s, T�k�t and S�ms�n, in October, 1838. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1841. 8�. v. 10, p. 434-444.) KAA

Taylor, J. G. Journal of a tour in Armenia, Kurdistan and Upper Mesopotamia, with notes of researches in the Deyrsim Dagh, in 1866. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1868. 8�. v. 38, p. 281-361.) KAA

---- Travels in Kurdistan, with notices of the sources of the Eastern and Western Tigris, and ancient ruins in their neighbourhood. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1865. 8�. v. 35, p. 21-58.) KAA

Tch�l�bi, Kiatib. See Brosset, Marie F�licit�, and P. A. Jaubert.

Tchihatcheff, P. de. See Chikhachov, Piotr Aleksandrovich.

Tchobanian, Archag. The Armenian nation. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. f�. v. 8, p. 244-247.) �*ONK

---- L'Arm�nie, son histoire, sa litt�rature, son r�le en Orient. Conf�rence faite le 9 mars 1897 � la salle de la Soci�t� de g�ographie.... Paris: Soci�t� du Mercure de France, 1897. 90 p. 5. ed. 12�. BBX

---- The people of Armenia; their past, their culture, their future. Translated by G. Marcar Gregory.... With introduction by the Right Honourable Viscount Bryce. London: J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd., 1914. xi, 68 p. 16�. BBX

Telfer, J. Buchan. Armenia and its people. (Journal of the Society of Arts. London, 1891. 8�. v. 39, p. 567-584.) VA

Texier, Charles F�lix Marie. Description de l'Arm�nie, la Perse et la M�sopotamie, publi�e sous les auspices des ministres de l'int�rieur et de l'instruction publique. Partie 1-2. Paris: Firmin Didot fr�res, 1842-52. 2 v. f�. ���*ON

---- Itin�raires en Arm�nie, en Kurdistan et en Perse. (Soci�t� de g�ographie. Bulletin. Paris, 1843. 8�. s�rie 2, v. 20, p. 229-249.) KAA

---- Notice sur Erz�roum, fragment d'un journal de voyage, 1839-1840. (Soci�t� de g�ographie. Bulletin. Paris, 1843. 8�. s�rie 2, v. 20, p. 213-228.) KAA

---- Notice g�ographique sur le Kourdistan. (Soci�t� de g�ographie. Bulletin. Paris, 1844. 8�. s�rie 3, v. 1, p. 282-314.) KAA

---- Renseignements arch�ologiques et g�ographiques sur quelques points de l'Asie-Mineure, de l'Arm�nie et de la Perse. (Soci�t� de g�ographie. Bulletin. Paris, 1841. 8�. s�rie 2, v. 15, p. 26-38.) KAA

Thielmann, Max Franz Guido, Freiherr von. Le Caucase, la Perse et la Turquie d'Asie d'apr�s la relation de M. le baron de Thielmann par le baron Ernouf. Paris: E. Plon et Cie., 1876. 2 p.l., 368 p., 1 map, 16 pl. 12�. BBV

---- Journey in the Caucasus, Persia, and Turkey in Asia. Translated by Charles Heneage. London: John Murray, 1875. 2 v. 8�. BBV

Tozer, Henry Fanshawe. Turkish Armenia and eastern Asia Minor. London: Longmans, Green, and Co., 1881. xiv p., 1 l., 470 p., 1 map, 5 pl. 8�. BBY

Tr�zel. See Jaubert, Pierre A.

Trowbridge, Tillman C. Armenia and the Armenians. [New Haven, 1874.] 15 p. 8�. ZNG p.v.4

Repr.: New Englander, v. 33, p. 1-15, *DA.

Tschihatscheff, P. v. See Chikhachov, Piotr Aleksandrovich.

Turkey--a past and a future. 2 maps. (Round table. New York, 1917. 8�. v. 7, p. 515-546.) SEA

Ubicini, Jean Henri Abdolonyme. Les Arm�niens. (In his: Lettres sur la Turquie. Paris: J. Dumaine, 1853-54. 12�. partie 2, p. 243-347.) GIO

Ussher, Clarence Douglas. An American physician in Turkey; a narrative of adventures in peace and in war, by Clarence D. Ussher, M.D., Grace H. Knapp, collaborating.... Boston and New York: Houghton Mifflin Company, 1917. xiv p., 1 l., 339 p., 1 map, 16 pl. 8�. WZO

Ussher, John. A journey from London to Persepolis; including wanderings in Daghestan, Georgia, Armenia, Kurdistan, Mesopotamia and Persia. London: Hurst & Blackett, 1865. 1 p.l., v-xiii p., 2 l., 3-703 p., 18 pl. 4�. Stuart 6705 and �BCR

Valentin, Jean. See Radde, Gustav.

Vecchi, Felice de. Escursione lungo il teatro della guerra attuale dal Danubio alle regioni caucasee. Brano d'un viaggio nell' Armenia, Persia, Arabia ed Indostan fatto negli anni 1841, 42 da F. de Vecchi e G. Osculati, descritto da F. de Vecchi. Milano: C. Wilmant, 1854. 4 p.l., 12-203 p., 5 pl. 4�. �GIO

Villari, Luigi. Fire and sword in the Caucasus. London: T. F. Unwin, 1906. 347 p., 64 pl. 8�. *R-GMV

---- The land of Ararat. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 265-267.) �*ONK

Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus.

A Visit to Mount Ararat. (Fraser's magazine. London, 1859. 8�. v. 60, p. 111-121.) *DA

Vivien de Saint Martin, Louis. Note sur le site d'Armavir, la plus ancienne cit� royale de l'Arm�nie. Sur le site de l'ancienne Artaxata. (Nouvelles annales des voyages. Paris, 1852. 8�. s�rie 5, tome 32, p. 180-199.) KAA

Vizetelly, Edward. A winter ride in Armenia. (English illustrated magazine. London, 1896. 8�. v. 15, p. 135-141.) *DA

Volland. Beitr�ge zur Ethnographie der Bewohner von Armenien und Kurdistan. (Archiv f�r Anthropologie. Braunschweig, 1909. 4�. Neue Folge, Bd. 8, p. 183-196.) QOA

Von Trapezunt nach Erzerum. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1875. f�. Bd. 27, p. 209-215, 225-232.) �KAA

Vorlaeufiger Bericht �ber die im Jahre 1875 ausgef�hrten Reisen in Kaukasien und dem armenischen Hochlande von Dr. G. Radde und Dr. G. Sievers. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1876. 4�. Bd. 22, p. 139-152.) KAA

Wagner, M. Mittheilungen eines deutschen Reisenden aus dem russischen Armenien. (Ausland: Stuttgart, 1846. 4�. Jahrg. 19, p. 425-427, 430-431, 441-443, 446-447, 450-452, 454-455, 458-460, 461-463.) �KAA

Westarp, Eberhard Joachim, Graf von. Routenaufnahmen in Armenien und Kurdistan. 1 map. (Petermanns Mitteilungen. Gotha, 1913. 4�. Jahrg. 59, Halbband 2, p. 297-300.) KAA

---- Unter Halbmond und Sonne; im Sattel durch die asiatische T�rkei und Persien. Berlin: H. Paetel Verlag [1913]. vii, 326 p., 1 map, 29 pl. 2. ed. 8�. (Allgemeiner Verein f�r deutsche Literatur. Ver�ffentlichungen. Bd. 3, Abt. 38.) BBS

Who are the Armenians? (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4�. v. 7, p. 47-51.) �*ONK

Wilbraham, Richard. Travels in the Trans-Caucasian provinces of Russia, and along the southern shore of the lakes of Van and Urumiah in the autumn and winter of 1837. London: John Murray, 1839. 2 p.l., vii-xviii, 477 p., 1 map, 5 pl. 8�. BBV and Stuart 6846

Wilson, Sir C. W. See Handbook for travellers in Asia Minor.

Wuensch, Josef. Meine Reise in Armenien und Kurdistan. (Kaiserlich K�niglich geographische Gesellschaft. Mittheilungen. Wien, 1883. 8�. Bd. 26, p. 487-496, 513-520.) KAA

---- Die Quelle des westlichen Tigrisarmes und der See G�lldschik. (Kaiserlich K�niglich geographische Gesellschaft. Mittheilungen. Wien, 1885. 8�. Bd. 28, p. 1-21.) KAA

Yorke, Vincent W. A journey in the valley of the upper Euphrates. (Geographical journal. London, 1896. 8�. v. 8, p. 317-335, 453-474.) KAA

Zimmerer, H. Armenien. (Asien. Berlin, 1902. f�. Jahrg. 1, p. 6-9, 27-31, 71-74.) �BBA

Zouche (14. baron), Robert Curzon. Armenia: a year at Erzeroom, and on the frontiers of Russia, Turkey and Persia. London: J. Murray, 1854. 1 p.l., iii-xiv, 253 p., 1 map, 5 pl. 3. ed. 8�. BBY

---- ---- New York: Harper & Bros., 1854. 1 p.l., v-xiv p., 1 l., 17-226 p., 1 map. 8�. BBY

ARCHAEOLOGY

Abich, Hermann. Sur les ruines d'Ani. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin: Classe historico-philologique. St. P�tersbourg, 1845. f�. v. 2, col. 369-376.) *QCB

Adadourian, Haig. The Armenian coat of arms and the truths it displays. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1917. 8�. v. 1, p. 8-10.) *ONK

Archaeologische Bemerkungen �ber Armenien. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1841. 4�. Jahrg. 14, p. 544, 547-548, 551-552, 556.) �KAA

Bachmann, Walter. Kirchen und Moscheen in Armenien und Kurdistan. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1913. 2 p.l., 80 p., 1 map, 1 plan, 70 pl. f�. (Deutsche Orient-Gesellschaft. Wissenschaftliche Ver�ffentlichungen. Heft 25.) �*OAA

Belck, Waldemar. Arch�ologische Forschungen in Armenien. (Berliner Gesellschaft f�r Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1893. 8�. Jahrg. 1893, p. 61-82.) QOA

---- Armenien im Altertum und in der Jetztzeit. (Frankfurter Verein f�r Geographie und Statistik. Jahresbericht. Frankfurt am Main, 1901. 8�. Jahrg. 64-65, p. 127-137.) KAA

---- Armenische Expedition. (Berliner Gesellschaft f�r Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1898. 4�. Jahrg. 1898, p. 414-416.) QOA

---- Aus den Berichten �ber die armenische Expedition. (Zeitschrift f�r Ethnologie. Berlin, 1899. 8�. Jahrg. 31, p. 236-275.) QOA

---- Das Reich der Mann�er. (Berliner Gesellschaft f�r Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1894. 8�. Jahrg. 1894, p. 479-487.) QOA

---- Die Rusas-Stele von Topsan� (Sidikan). Briefliche Mittheilungen des Hrn. Dr. W. Belck an Hrn. Rud. Virchow. (Zeitschrift f�r Ethnologie. Berlin, 1899. 8�. Jahrg. 31, p. 99-132.) QOA

---- Untersuchungen und Reisen in Transkaukasien, Hoch-Armenien und Kurdistan. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1893. f�. Bd. 63. p. 349-352, 369-374; Bd. 64, p. 153-158, 196-202.) �KAA

---- See also Roesler, Emil, and Waldemar Belck.

Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt. Bericht �ber die armenische Forschungsreise der W. Belck und C. F. Lehmann. (Berliner Gesellschaft f�r Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 4�. Jahrg. 1900, p. 29-66.) QOA

---- Bericht �ber eine Forschungsreise durch Armenien. (K�niglich Preussische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte. Berlin, 1899. 4�. 1899, p. 116-120.) *EE

---- Reisebriefe von der armenischen Expedition. (Geographische Gesellschaft in Hamburg. Mittheilungen. Hamburg, 1899-1900. 8�. Bd. 15, p. 1-23, 189-221; Bd. 16, p. 16-70.) KAA

---- Vorl�ufiger Bericht �ber die im Jahre 1898 erzielten Ergebnisse einer Forschungsreise durch Armenien. (K�nigliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu G�ttingen. Nachrichten: Philol.-hist. Klasse. G�ttingen, 1899. 8�. 1899, p. 80-86.) *EE

---- Weiterer Bericht �ber die armenische Expedition. (Berliner Gesellschaft f�r Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1898. 4�. Jahrg. 1898, p. 522-527.) QOA

---- Zweiter Vorbericht �ber eine Forschungsreise in Armenien. (K�niglich Preussische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte. Berlin, 1899. 4�. 1899, p. 745-749.) *EE

Cumont, Eug�ne. See Cumont, Franz, and Eug�ne Cumont.

Cumont, Franz, and Eug�ne Cumont. Voyage d'exploration arch�ologique dans le Pont et la Petite Arm�nie. [Bruxelles: H. Lamertin, 1906.] 105-375 p., 19 maps. sq. 8�. (Studia Pontica. [v. 2.]) *ONM

Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. Armenian traditions about Mt. Ararat. (American Oriental Society. Journal. New York, 1856. 8�. v. 5, p. 189-191.) *OAA

Dzotsikian, S. M. Aus ma Ani Kaghakin. [An account of the city of Ani.] New York, 1914. 40 p. 8�. *ONK

Hin havadk gam hetanosagan gronk Hahots. [Ancient belief or the pagan religion of Armenia.] Venice, 1910. 4 p.l., 557 p., 1 l. 12�. *ONP

Hittite--Armenian? A theory. (Ararat. London, 1914. 8�. v. 2, p. 34-39.) *ONK

Huntington, Ellsworth. Mittheilungen aus englischen Briefen des Hrn. Ellsworth Huntington �ber armenische Alterth�mer. [�bersetzt von C. F. Lehmann.] (Berliner Gesellschaft f�r Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 4�. Jahrg. 1900, p. 140-152.) QOA

---- Weitere Berichte �ber Forschungen in Armenien und Commagene. [Uebersetzt von C. F. Lehmann.] (Zeitschrift f�r Ethnologie. Berlin, 1901. 4�. Jahrg. 33, p. 173-209.) QOA

Injijian, Ghougas. Hnakhosoutiun. [Armenian antiquities.] Venice, 1835. 3 v. 4�. *ONM

Kachouni, Manouel. Hnakhosoutiun Hahasdani. [An abridgement for schools of Ghougas Injijian's Hnakhosoutiun.] Venice, 1855. 3 p.l., 303 p. 16�. *ONM

Jensen, Peter. Hittiter und Armenier. Strassburg: K. J. Tr�bner, 1898. xxvi, 256 p., 1 map, 10 tables. 8�. *OCZE

Khanikof, N. Voyage � Ani, capitale de l'Arm�nie, sous les Bagratides. (Revue arch�ologique. Paris, 1858. 8�. v. 15, p. 401-420.) MTA

Krahmer, D. Die altarmenische Hauptstadt Ani. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1895. f�. v. 68, p. 263-267.) �KAA

Langlois, Victor. Fragment d'un voyage en Cilicie. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1857. 8�. nouvelle s�rie, tome 5, p. 1-9.) *OAA

---- Les monuments de la Cilicie aux diff�rentes �poques. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1861. 8�. nouvelle s�rie, tome 13, p. 102-113.) *OAA

---- Rapport sur l'exploration arch�ologique de la Cilicie et de la Petite-Arm�nie... Paris: Imprimerie imp�riale, 1854. 55 p., 1 pl. 8�. *C p.v.1356

---- Les ruines de Lampron en Cilicie. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1860. 8�. nouvelle s�rie, tome 12, p. 119-122.) *OAA

Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Bericht �ber den von ihm erledigten Abschnitt der armenischen Expedition: Reise von Rowanduz bis Alaschgert. (Berliner Gesellschaft f�r Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1899. 4�. Jahrg. 1899, p. 586-614.) QOA

---- Von der deutschen armenischen Expedition. (Wiener Zeitschrift f�r die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1900. 8�. Bd. 14, p. 1-45.) *OAA

---- Weiterer Bericht �ber den Fortgang der armenischen Expedition. (Zeitschrift f�r Ethnologie. Berlin, 1899. 8�. Jahrg. 31, p. 281-290.) QOA

---- See also Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt; also Huntington, Ellsworth.

Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. Mission scientifique au Caucase, �tudes arch�ologiques & historiques. Paris: E. Leroux, 1889. 2 v. in 1. 4�. QPX

Tome 1. Les premiers �ges des m�taux dans l'Arm�nie russe.

Tome 2. Recherches sur les origines des peuples du Caucase.

---- Note sur les n�cropoles pr�historiques de l'Arm�nie russe. (Revue arch�ologique. Paris, 1890. 8�. s�rie 3, v. 16, p. 176-202.) MTA

---- Note sur l'usage du syst�me pond�ral assyrien dans l'Arm�nie russe, � l'�poque pr�historique. (Revue arch�ologique. Paris, 1889. 8�. s�rie 3, v. 14, p. 177-187.) MTA

---- Les stations pr�historiques de l'Alagheuz (Arm�nie russe). (Revue de l'�cole d'anthropologie de Paris. Paris, 1909. 8�. ann�e 19, p. 189-203.) QOA

Murad, Friedrich. Ararat und Masis. Studien zur armenischen Altertumskunde und Litteratur. Heidelberg: C. Winter, 1901. 2 p.l., 104 p. 8�. *ONM

Roesler, Emil, and Waldemar Belck. Arch�ologische Th�tigkeit im Jahre 1893 in Transkaukasien. (Berliner Gesellschaft f�r Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1894. 8�. Jahrg. 1894, p. 213-241.) QOA

Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. Notice sur le voyage litt�raire de M. Schulz en Orient, et sur les d�couvertes qu'il a faites r�cemment dans les ruines de la ville de S�miramis en Arm�nie. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1828. 8�. s�rie 2, v. 2, p. 161-188.) *OAA

Schulz, �d. See Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine.

Spiegel, Friedrich. Eranische Alterthumskunde. Leipzig: W. Engelmann, 1871-78. 3 v. 8�. *OM

Tch�raz, Minas. Hom�re et les Arm�niens. (M�langes Charles de Harlez. Leyde, 1896. 4�. p. 303-306.) *OAC

The Temple of Muzazir in Armenia. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1905. 8�. 1905, p. 362-363.) *OAA

Virchow, Rudolf. Entdeckungen in Armenien. (Berliner Gesellschaft f�r Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1898. 4�. Jahrg. 1898, p. 568-592.) QOA

---- Forschungsreise unserer armenischen Expedition Belck-Lehmann. (Berliner Gesellschaft f�r Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1899. 4�. Jahrg. 1899, p. 411-420.) QOA

---- �ber die armenische Expedition Belck-Lehmann. (Berliner Gesellschaft f�r Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1899. 4�. Jahrg. 1899, p. 487-489, 579-586.) QOA

---- Ueber den Ursprung der Bronzecultur und �ber die armenische Expedition. (Deutsche Gesellschaft f�r Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Correspondenz-Blatt. M�nchen, 1899. 4�. Bd. 30, p. 146-150.) QOA

---- ---- (Anthropologische Gesellschaft in Wien. Mittheilungen. Sitzungsberichte. Wien, 1900. 4�. Bd. 30, p. 80-84.) QOA

---- See also Belck, Waldemar.

NUMISMATICS

Brosset, Marie F�licit�. Monographie des monnaies arm�niennes. 2 pl. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin scientifique. St. P�tersbourg, 1840. f�. tome 6, col. 33-64.) *QCB

Langlois, Victor. Lettre � M. Ch. Lenormant ... sur les monnaies des rois arm�niens de la dynastie de Roup�ne. (Revue arch�ologique. Paris, 1850. 8�. ann�e 7, p. 262-275, 357-368, 416-426.) MTA

---- Numismatique de l'Arm�nie [dans l'antiquit�]. 6 p.l., xx, 87 p., 6 pl. (In: Biblioth�que historique arm�nienne; ou, Choix des principaux historiens arm�niens traduits en fran�ais par �douard Dulaurier. Paris: C. Rollin, 1859. 4�.) �MHM

---- Numismatique de l'Arm�nie au moyen �ge. Paris: C. Rollin, 1855. xii, 110 p., 7 pl. 4�. MIL

Soret, Fr�d�ric. Numismatique de l'Arm�nie au moyen-�ge. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1855. 8�. nouvelle s�rie, tome 2, p. 66-74.) *OAA

Marcar, Samuel. Description of a copper coin of Leo, king of Armenia. (Madras journal of literature and science. Madras, 1853. 8�. v. 17, p. 151-155.) *OHA

Mohammed-bey. Lettre � M. Victor Langlois sur la l�gende arabe d'une monnaie bilingue d'H�thum, roi chr�tien d'Arm�nie. (Revue arch�ologique. Paris, 1850. 8�. ann�e 7, p. 220-223.) MTA

Sibilian, Cl�ment. Numismatique arm�nienne. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1860. 8�. nouvelle s�rie, tome 12, p. 193-205.) *OAA

---- Ueber 17 unedirte M�nzen der armenisch-rubenischen Dynastie in Kilikien. 3 pl. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1852. 8�. Bd. 8, p. 275-300.) *EF

ART

Abdullah, S�raphin, and Fr�d�ric Macler. �tudes sur le miniature arm�nienne. 3 facs., 2 pl. (Revue des �tudes ethnographiques et sociologiques. Paris, 1909. 4�. 1909, p. 280-302, 345-366.) QOA

Alishanian, Gheuont. Zartangark avedarani mlk� Takouhuoh. [On the decorations of the manuscript of the Gospels called mlk� Takouhuoh.] Venice, 1902. 12 p., 6 facs., 10 pl. f�. ��*ONN

Ayvazian, Hovhannes, dzovangarich hishadagau hisnamiah kordzouneoutian. [Hovhannes Ayvazian, marine painter. Souvenir of his fifty years activity.] Venice, 1898. 7 p. 4�. �*ONP

Basmadjian, K. J. Armenia, the home of Grecian architecture. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4�. v. 1, no. 9, p. 21-22.) �*ONK

Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler. Armenian legends and poems, illustrated & compiled by Zabelle C. Boyajian ... with an introduction by the Right Hon. Viscount Bryce ... and a contribution on "Armenia: its epics, folksongs and mediaeval poetry," by Aram Raffi. London: J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd. [1916.] xvi, 195 p., 12 col'd pl. f�. �*ONP

Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. See Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler.

Coulon, Henri. L'art et l'Arm�nie. (La Voix de l'Arm�nie. Paris, 1918. 8�. ann�e 1, p. 410-413.) *ONK

Levonian, G. See G�gharvest.

Macler, Fr�d�ric. Miniatures arm�niennes. Vies du Christ, peintures ornementales (Xe au XVIIe si�cle). Paris: P. Geuthner, 1913. 2 p.l., 44 p., 68 pl. f�. �*ISM

---- See also Abdullah, S�raphin, and Fr�d�ric Macler.

Marshall, Annie C. Armenian embroideries. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4�. v. 3, no. 1, p. 8-12.) �*ONK

Mauclair, Camille. Vartan Mahokian, the Armenian marine painter. (From the French of Camille Mauclair.) (New Armenia. New York, 1918. 4�. v. 10, p. 165-168.) �*ONK

Raffi, Aram. See Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler.

Stuart-Browne, D. M. Armenian exhibits in the Victoria and Albert Museum. (Ararat. London, 1918. 8�. v. 5, p. 317-320, 350-355.) *ONK

Wartabet, Zaven. T�bi kegharvesti haireniku. [A visit to the fatherland of art. A treatise on the art and architecture of Constantinople and parts of Asia Minor.] Baku, 1910. 149 p., 1 l. 8�. *ONP

HISTORY

GENERAL WORKS

See also Massacres

Abaza, V. A. Istoriia Armenii. St. Petersburg: I. Skorokhodov, 1888. ix, 128 p. 8�. *QB

History of Armenia.

Abbruzzese, Antonio. Le relazioni fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia, a tempo di Augusto, 30 a. C.--14 d. C. (Rivista di storia antica. Padova, 1903-04. 8�. nuova serie, anno 7, p. 505-521, 722-734; anno 8, p. 32-61.) BAA

---- Le relazioni fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia a tempo di Tiberio e di Caligola. (Bessarione. Roma, 1907. 8�. serie 3, v. 2, p. 63-106.) *OAA

---- Le relazioni politiche fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia da Claudio a Traiano.... (Bessarione. Roma, 1911. 8�. serie 3, v. 8, p. 389-434.) *OAA

Abdullah, S�raphin. V�rification d'une date de l'�re arm�nienne [894 �re chr�tienne]. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1914. 8�. s�rie 11, v. 3, p. 645-651.) *OAA

Achguerd, K. S. See Ners�s, patriarch of Constantinople.

Adontz, N. Armeniia v epokhu Iustiniana. Politicheskoe sostoianie na osnovie Nakhararskago stroia. St. Petersburg: Tip. Imperatorskoi Akademii Nauk, 1908. xiv, 526 p. 4�. *QG

Armenia in the age of Justinian.

Agathangelos. Agathange. Histoire du r�gne de Tiridate et de la pr�dication de Saint Gregoire l'illuminateur, traduite pour la premi�re fois en fran�ais sur le texte arm�nien accompagn� de la version grecque, par Victor Langlois. (In: Victor Langlois, Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de l'Arm�nie. Paris, 1867. 4�. v. 1, p. 97-194.) �*ONQ

---- Agathangelus neu hrsg. von Paul de Lagarde. (K�nigliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu G�ttingen. Abhandlungen. G�ttingen, 1889. 4�. Bd. 35, p. 3-88.) *EE

---- Badmoutiun. [A history of Armenia; together with sermons by Gregory the Illuminator.] Venice, 1862. 678 p. 24�. *ONQ

Lagarde, Paul Anton de. Erl�uterungen zu Agathangelus und den Akten Gregors von Armenien. (K�nigliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu G�ttingen. Abhandlungen. G�ttingen, 1889. 4�. Bd. 35, p. 121-163.) *EE

Meillet, Antoine. Remarques sur le texte de l'historien arm�nien Agathange. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1910. 8�. s�rie 10, v. 16, p. 457-481.) *OAA

Sarkisian, H. Pars�k. Akatank�ghos ev ur Pazmatarian kaghdnikn. [A critique of Agathangelos and his Pazmatarian kaghdnikn.] Venice, 1890. 14, 416 p. 8�. *ONQ

Akulian, Aram. Einverleibung armenischer Territorien durch Byzanz im xi. Jahrhundert; ein Beitrag zur vorseldschukischen Periode der armenischen Geschichte. Gr�ningen: J. Wirz, 1912. 94 p. 8�. *ONK p.v.2.

'Ali ibn Abi Talib, caliph. See Avtaliantz, John, baron.

Allen, E. See Stuermer, Harry.

Amfiteatrov, Aleksandr Valentinovich. Armeniia i Rim. Petrograd: "Prosvyeshcheniye" [1896]. 3 p.l., 361 p. 12�. *QG

Armenia and Rome.

Apcar, Diana. The Turkish constitution and Armenia. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4�. v. 4, no. 1, p. 6-7.) �*ONK

Arakel of Tabriz. See Brosset, Marie F�licit�.

Arak�lian, H. Les rapports des Arm�niens avec l'Occident au moyen �ge et apr�s. (Verhandlungen des XIII. internationalen Orientalisten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8�. p. 369-371.) *OAA

Arisdagu�s de Lasdiverd. Histoire d'Arm�nie par le vartabed Arisdagu�s de Lasdiverd traduite pour la premi�re fois sur l'�dition des ... Mekhitharistes de Saint-Lazare et accompagn�e de notes par M. �variste Prud'homme. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1863-64. 8�. nouvelle s�rie, tome 15, p. 343-370; tome 16, p. 41-59, 159-184, 268-286, 289-318; tome 17, p. 5-33.) *OAA

Armenian Huntchakist Party.--Central Committee. A memorial to the powers. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4�. v. 1, no. 8, p. 3-5.) �*ONK

The Armenian people and the Ottoman government. From the English Blue Book. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 157-159.) �*ONK

The Armenians. (Armenia. Boston, 1904-05. 4�. v. 1, no. 2, p. 12-18; no. 3, p. 17-27; no. 4, p. 29-40.) �*ONK

Die Armenischen Unruhen und die Pl�ne auf Einf�hrung von Reformen in der T�rkei. (Das Staatsarchiv. Sammlung der officiellen Actenst�cke zur Geschichte der Gegenwart. Leipzig, 1897. 8�. Bd. 59, p. 168-308.) XBA

L'Armeno-Veneto. Compendio storico e documenti delle relazioni degli Armeni coi Veneziani. Primo periodo, secoli XIII-XIV. Parte 1-2. Venezia: Stab. tip. armeno, S. Lazzaro, 1893. 8�. BBX

Parte 1. Compendio storico.

Parte 2. Documenti.

Arzanov, D. Zamiechaniia ob Armenii i Armianakh (Viestnik Evropy. Moscow, 1824. 8�. 1824. no. 5-6, p. 241-247.) *QCA

Notes about Armenia and the Armenians.

---- Istoricheskii vzgliad na Armeniiu i Georgiiu. (Viestnik Evropy. Moscow, 1825. 8�. 1825, no. 7-8, p. 15-33.) *QCA

Historical sketch of Armenia and Georgia.

Aslan, K�vork. �tudes historiques sur le peuple arm�nien. Paris: G. Dujarric, 1909. 2 p.l., viii-xxv p., 1 l., 28-339 p. 8�. BBX

Aucher, John Baptist. See Eusebius Pamphilus, bishop of Caesarea.

Aukerian, M�g�rdich. See Eusebius Pamphilus, bishop of Caesarea.

Avdall, Johannes. See Avtaliantz, John.

Avtaliantz, John, baron. A covenant of Ali, fourth caliph of Baghdad, granting certain immunities and privileges to the Armenian nation. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1870. 8�. v. 39, part 1, p. 60-64.) *OHA

---- Memoir of a Hindu colony in ancient Armenia. By Johannes Avdall. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1836. 8�. v. 5, p. 331-339.) *OHA

---- Note on the origin of the Armenian era, and the reformation of the Haican kalendar. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1836. 8�. v. 5, p. 384-387.) *OHA

---- Singular narrative of the Armenian king Arsaces and his contemporary Sapor, king of Persia; extracted from the Armenian chronicles. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1837. 8�. v. 6, p. 81-87.) *OHA

---- See also Chamchian, Michael; also Moses of Chorene.

Basmadjian, K. J. Histoire moderne des Arm�niens, depuis la chute du royaume jusqu'� nos jours (1375-1916); les guerres russo-turques, les guerres russo-persanes, les guerres perso-turques, les soul�vements des Arm�niens, la question d'Orient et principalement la question arm�nienne.... Pr�face par J. de Morgan. Paris: J. Gamber, 1917. viii, 174 p., 1 l., 1 map. 12�. *ONQ

---- Les Lusignans de Poitou au tr�ne de la Petite Arm�nie. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1906. 8�. s�rie 10, v. 7, p. 520-524.) *OAA

---- A survey of ancient Armenian history. (New Armenia. New York, 1918. f�. v. 10, p. 38-39.) �*ONK

Baynes, Norman H. Rome and Armenia in the fourth century. (English historical review. London, 1910. 8�. v. 25, p. 625-643.) BAA

Bedrosian, Sahag. See Vahram of Edessa.

Berberov, R. Die Armenier. (In: Russen �ber Russland. Frankfurt a. M., 1906. 8�. p. 640-655.) GLY

Berchem, Max van. See Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl.

Bicknell, Ernest Percy. Red Cross and Red Crescent. (Survey. New York, 1916. 4�. v.37, p. 118-121.) SHA

Blackwell, Alice Stone. The battle of Avarair. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4�. v. 1, no. 4, p. 18-23.) �*ONK

Bogdanov, Artemy. Memoirs of the life of Artemi, of Wagarschapat, near Mount Ararat in Armenia: from the original Armenian [or rather Russian] written by himself. London: Treuttel & W�rtz, 1822. x, 374 p., 1 pl. 8�. BBX

Brosset, Marie F�licit�. Des historiens arm�niens des XVIIe et XVIIIe si�cles. Arakel de Tauriz, registre chronologique, annot� par M. Brosset. 1 p.l., 60 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�moires. St. P�tersbourg, 1873. f�. tome 19, no. 5.) *QCB

---- �tudes sur l'historien arm�nien Mkhithar d'A�rivank, XIIIe s.; Ire et IIe parties, de la cr�ation du monde au commencement de l'�re chr�tienne; IIIe partie, jusqu'en 1289 de J.-C. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. P�tersbourg, 1865. f�. tome 8, col. 391-416.) *QCB

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�langes asiatiques. St. P�tersbourg, 1868. tome 5, p. 315-350, *OAA.

---- �tudes sur l'historien arm�nien Oukhtan�s, Xe s. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. P�tersbourg, 1869. f�. tome 13, col. 401-454.) *QCB

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�langes asiatiques. St. P�tersbourg, 1873. tome 6, p. 13-89, *OAA.

---- Examen d'un passage de l'historien arm�nien Oukhtan�s, relatif � la pr�tendue conqu�te "de l'Ib�rie" par Nabuchodonosor. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. P�tersbourg, 1869. f�. tome 13, col. 248-260.) *QCB

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�langes asiatiques. St. P�tersbourg, 1868. tome 5, p. 742-760, *OAA.

---- Listes chronologiques des princes et m�tropolites de la Siounie, jusqu'� la fin du XIIIe si�cle. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. P�tersbourg, 1862. f�. tome 4, col. 497-562.) *QCB

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�langes asiatiques. St. P�tersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 501-592, *OAA.

---- Notice sur l'historien arm�nien Thoma Ardzrouni, Xe si�cle. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. P�tersbourg, 1863. f�. tome 5, col. 538-554; tome 6, col. 69-102.) *QCB

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�langes asiatiques. St. P�tersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 686-709, 716-763, *OAA.

---- Notice des manuscrits arm�niens appartenant � la biblioth�que de l'Institut asiatique �tabli pr�s le Minist�re des Affaires �trang�res. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin scientifique. St. P�tersbourg, 1838. f�. tome 3, col. 21-26, 36-41.) *QCB

---- Projet d'une collection d'historiens arm�niens in�dits. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin scientifique. St. P�tersbourg, 1841-42. f�. v. 8, col. 177-189; v. 9, col. 253-268.) *QCB

---- Revue de la litt�rature historique de l'Arm�nie. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. P�tersbourg, 1877. f�. tome 22, col. 303-312.) *QCB

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�langes asiatiques. St. P�tersbourg, 1881. tome 8, p. 21-34, *OAA.

---- Sur l'histoire ancienne de l'Arm�nie, d'apr�s les textes hi�roglyphiques et cun�iformes. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. P�tersbourg, 1871. f�. tome 16, col. 332-340.) *QCB

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�langes asiatiques. St. P�tersbourg, 1873. tome 6, p. 389-400, *OAA.

---- Sur l'histoire compos�e en arm�nien par Thoma Ardzrouni, Xe s. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. P�tersbourg, 1870. f�. tome 14, col. 428-432.) *QCB

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�langes asiatiques. St. P�tersbourg, 1873. tome 6, p. 226-232, *OAA.

Browne, J. Gordon. Tartars and Armenians. (Contemporary review. London, 1906. 8�. v. 89, p. 72-85.) *DA

Brunhes, Jean. Le r�le ancien de l'Arm�nie. (La Voix de l'Arm�nie. Paris, 1918. 8�. ann�e 1, p. 593-599.) *ONK

Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. See Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton; also Hacobian, Avetoon Pesak.

Budushcheye ustroistvo Armenii ... Budushchee ustroistvo Armenii po offitsiad'nym diplomaticheskim dokumentam Oranzhevoi knigi, traktuiushei reform v Armenii. Petrograd: "Osvobozhdeniye," 1915. 94 p. 8�. (Diplomaticheskii Arkhiv. tom 8.) *QG p.v.57

The future of Armenia, according to diplomatic documents.

Burchardi, Gustav. Der Zweifel und das B�se. Eine Botschaft der Sasaniden an die Armenier. (Geist des Ostens. M�nchen, 1914. 8�. Jahrg. 1, p. 428-438.) *OAA

Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. Travel and politics in Armenia, with an introduction by Viscount Bryce and a contribution on Armenian history and culture by Aram Raffi. New York: Macmillan Co., 1914. xx, 274 p., 1 map, 16 pl. 12�. BBY

Cappelletti, Giuseppe. L'Armenia. Firenze: Stamperia e fonderia Fabris, 1841. 3 v. in 1. 8�. BBY

---- See also Elisha, vartabed.

Carlier, �milie. En Arm�nie. Journal de la femme d'un consul de France. (Revue des deux mondes. Paris, 1903. 8�. p�riode 5, v. 13, p. 406-433.) *DM

Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques. D�tails sur la situation actuelle du royaume de Perse. Paris: Imprimerie royale, 1816. 12 l. 4�. *OMZ

Armenian, French and Persian texts.

---- M�moire sur le gouvernement et sur la religion des anciens Arm�niens, par M. Cirbied. (Soci�t� royale des antiquaires de France. M�moires. Paris, 1820. 8�. tome 2, p. 262-311.) DA

Chahnazarian, Garabed V. See Gh�vont, vartabed.

Chakijian, Ephrem. Badmoutiun hahots. [A history of Armenia.] Vienna, 1851. 5 p.l., 18, 484 p. 12�. *ONQ

Chakmakjian, H. H. Armenia's place in the family of nations. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8�. v. 1, p. 306-309.) *ONK

---- Badmoutiun hahots. [The political history of the Armenian people from ancient times down to 1914, together with a short account of Armenian literature.] Boston, 1917. 4 p.l., 692 p., 1 map. 8�. *ONQ

Chalathianz, Gregor. See Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich.

Chalatiantz, B. See Khalathianz, Bagrat.

Chamchian, Michael. Badmoutiun hahots. [A history of Armenia from the creation to the end of the eighteenth century.] Venice, 1784-86. 3 v. 4�. *ONQ

---- History of Armenia by Father Michael Chamich; from B. C. 2247 to the year of Christ 1780, or 1229 of the Armenian era, translated from the original Armenian by Johannes Avdall. To which is appended a continuation of the history by the translator from the year 1780 to the present date. Calcutta: H. Townsend, 1827. 2 v. 8�. *ONQ

Chantre, Ernest. Les Arm�niens, esquisse historique et ethnographique. (Soci�t� d'anthropologie de Lyon. Bulletin. Lyon, 1897. 8�. v. 15, p. 49-101.) QOA

Chesney, Francis Rawdon. The Russo-Turkish campaigns of 1828 and 1829 with a view of the present state of affairs in the East. With an appendix containing the diplomatic correspondence between the four powers, and the secret correspondence between the Russian and English governments. New York: Redfield, 1854. 1 p.l., xiii-xxiv, 25-360 p., 2 maps. 12�. GLK

Chesney, G. M. A winter campaign in Armenia. (Fortnightly review. London, 1916. 8�. new series, v. 99, p. 99-111.) *DA

Clark, William. Armenian history. (New Englander. New Haven, 1863. 8�. v. 22, p. 507-529, 672-691.) *DA

Constitution nationale des Arm�niens traduite de l'arm�nien sur le document original par M. E. Prud'homme. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1861-62. 8�. nouvelle s�rie, tome 14, p. 1-18, 89-107.) *OAA

Coumryantz, A. See Vogel, Charles, and A. Coumryantz.

The Cradle of history. (Eclectic magazine. New York, 1859. 8�. 1859, p. 248-259.) *DA

Daghbaschean, H. Gr�ndung des Bagratidenreiches durch Aschot Bagratuni. Berlin: Mayer & M�ller, 1893. xi p., 1 l., 106 p. 8�. BBX

Des Coursons, R. de, vicomte. La rebellion arm�nienne; son origine, son but. Paris: Librairie du Service central de la presse, 1895. 102 p. 8�. BBH p.v.2

Desimoni, Cornelio. Actes pass�s en 1271, 1274 et 1279 � l'A�as (Petite Arm�nie) et � Beyrouth par devant des notaires g�nois. (Soci�t� de l'Orient latin. Archives de l'Orient latin. Paris, 1881. 8�. tome 1, p. 434-534.) *OBA

Dolens, No�l, and A. Khatch. Histoire des anciens Arm�niens. Publi� par l'Union des �tudiants arm�niens de l'Europe. Gen�ve, 1907. 226 p. 8�. BBX

Dulaurier, �douard. Consid�rations sur les plus anciennes origines de l'histoire arm�nienne. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1860. 8�. nouvelle s�rie, tome 11, p. 93-109.) *OAA

---- Litt�rature arm�nienne. Biblioth�que historique arm�nienne; ou, Choix et extraits des historiens arm�niens. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8�. nouvelle s�rie, tome 3, p. 95-106.) *OAA

---- Recherches sur la chronologie arm�nienne technique et historique; ouvrage formant les prol�gom�nes de la collection intitul�e Biblioth�que historique arm�nienne. Tome 1. Paris: Imprimerie imp�riale, 1859. 4�. �*ONQ

Tome 1. Chronologie technique.

---- See also Matthew of Edessa; also Michael I., patriarch of the Jacobites.

Egli, Emil. Feldz�ge in Armenien, von 41-63 n. Chr. Ein Beitrag zur Kritik des Tacitus. (In: Max B�dinger, Untersuchungen zur r�mischen Kaisergeschichte. Leipzig, 1868. 8�. Bd. 1, p. 265-363.) BWH

Eliot, Sir Charles Norton Edgecumbe. Turkey in Europe. London: E. Arnold, 1908. vii, 459 p., 2 folded maps. new ed. 8�. *OPQ

Elisha, vartabed. Yeghishei Vartabedi vasn Vartanah yev Hahots baderazmin. [Elisha on Vartan and the battle of the Armenians.] Venice, 1852. 394 p., 1 pl. 32�. *ONQ

---- ---- Venice, 1864. 394 p., 1 pl. 24�. *ONQ

---- The history of Vartan, and of the battle of the Armenians: containing an account of the religious wars between the Persians and Armenians; by Elis�us, bishop of the Arnadunians. Translated from the Armenian by C. F. Neumann. London: Oriental Translation Fund, 1830. 1 p.l., xxiv, 111 p. 4�. �*OAG

---- Histoire de Vartan et de la guerre des Arm�niens. Traduction nouvelle accompagn�e de notes historiques et critiques par Victor Langlois. (In: Victor Langlois, Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de l'Arm�nie. Paris, 1869. 4�. tome 2, p. 177-251.) �*ONQ

---- Eliseo, storico armeno del quinto secolo, versione del prete Giuseppe Cappelletti. Venezia: Tipografia di Alvisopoli, 1840. 240 p. 8�. BBX

---- Soul�vement national de l'Arm�nie chr�tienne au Ve si�cle, contre la loi de Zoroastre, sous le commandement du Prince Vartan le Mamigonien. Ouvrage �crit par �lis�e Vartabed, contemporain ... traduit en fran�ais par ... Gr�goire Kabaragy Garabed. Paris: [P. Renouard,] 1844. 2 p.l., xix, 358 p., 1 l., 1 map. 8�. ZNV

�min, Jean Baptiste. Recherches sur le paganisme arm�nien. [Traduction du russe, par M. A. de Stadler.] (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1864. 8�. nouvelle s�rie, tome 18, p. 193-244.) *OAA

---- See also Faustus of Byzant.

Engelhardt, �douard. La Turquie et le Tanzimat; ou, Histoire des r�formes dans l'empire ottoman depuis 1826 jusqu'� nos jours. Paris: A. Cotillon et Cie., 1882-84. 2 v. 8�. GIB

Eschavannes, E. d'. Les familles d'Orient. Histoire de la famille de Lusignan. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1852. 8�. [s�rie 2,] tome 11, p. 136-149, 363-376; tome 12, p. 46-60, 182-191.) *OAA

---- Les rois d'Arm�nie au XIVe si�cle. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1852. 8�. [s�rie 2,] tome 12, p. 315-320.) *OAA

Eusebius Pamphilus, bishop of Caesarea. Eusebii Pamphili Caesariensis episcopi Chronicon bipartitum nunc primum ex Armeniaco textu in Latinum conversum adnotationibus auctum Graecis fragmentis exornatum opera P. Jo. Baptistae Aucher ... Pars 1-2. Venetiis: Typis Coenobii PP. Armenorum in Insula S. Lazari, 1818. 2 v. 4�. ��BA

Faustus of Byzant. Faustus de Byzance. Biblioth�que historique en quatre livres, traduite pour la premi�re fois de l'arm�nien en fran�ais, par Jean-Baptiste Emine. (In: Victor Langlois, Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de l'Arm�nie. Paris, 1867. 4�. v. 1, p. 201-310.) �*ONQ

Menevischean, P. G. Faustus von Byzanz und Dr Lauer's deutsche Uebersetzung. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1889. 8�. v. 3, p. 51-68.) *OAA

Filler, Ernst. Quaestiones de Leontii Armenii historia. Lipsiae: B. G. Teubner. 1903. 2 p.l., 4-37 p. 8�. BBH p.v.2

Fonton, F�lix. La Russie dans l'Asie-Mineure; ou, Campagnes du Mar�chal Pask�vitch en 1828 et 1829; et tableau du Caucase, envisag� sous le point de vue g�ographique, historique et politique. Paris: Leneveu, 1840. 2 v. 8� and f�. BBP and �BBP

France.--Minist�re des Affaires �trang�res. Documents diplomatiques. 1897. Affaires arm�niennes; projets de r�formes dans l'empire Ottoman, 1893-97. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1897. xix, 371 p. f�. �XBI

---- Documents diplomatiques. 1897. Affaires arm�niennes (suppl�ment) 1895-1896. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1897. xv, 124 p. f�. �XBI

Die Franzoesischen Gelbb�cher �ber Armenien und die Zust�nde in der T�rkei, 1893-1897. Ausz�ge. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4�. 1897, p. 251-266, 317-325, 360-368, 408-416.) �*OAA

Fresneaux, Marcel. Trait d'union. Arm�nie-France; leurs relations depuis les temps les plus recul�s. Vannes: Lafolye fr�res, 1917. 2 p.l., (1)8-162 p., 1 l. 12�. BBX

At head of title: Docteur T. Aslan.

Furneaux, Henry. The Roman relations with Parthia and Armenia from the time of Augustus to the death of Nero. (In his: Annals of Tacitus. Oxford, 1891. 8�. v. 2, p. 96-126.) BWH

Gabrielian, Mugurdich Chojhauji. Armenia, a martyr nation; a historical sketch of the Armenian people from traditional times to the present tragic days. New York: Fleming H. Revell Co. [1918.] 352 p., 1 map. 8�. BBX

Galanus, Clemens. Historia Armena, ecclesiastica, & politica, nunc primum in Germania excusa, & ad exemplar Romanum diligenter expressa. Coloni�, 1686. 4 p.l., 504 p., 8 l. 12�. BBX

Garabed, Gr�goire Kabaragy. See Elisha, vartabed.

Gatteyrias, J. A. �l�gie sur les malheurs de l'Arm�nie, et le martyre de Saint Vahan de Kogthen, �pisode de l'occupation arabe en Arm�nie, traduit pour la premi�re fois de l'arm�nien litt�ral sur l'�dition des... M�chitaristes par M. J. A. Gatteyrias. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1880. 8�. s�rie 7, v. 16, p. 177-214.) *OAA

Ghambashidze, D. Georgia and Armenia as allies. (Ararat. London, 1918. 8�. v. 5, p. 383-388.) *ONK

Ghazarian, Mkrtitsch. Armenien unter der arabischen Herrschaft bis zur Entstehung des Bagratidenreiches. Nach arabischen und armenischen Quellen. Marburg: N. G. Elwert, 1903. 88 p. 8�. *ONQ

Repr.: Zeitschrift f�r armenische Philologie, Bd. 2, p. 149-225, *ONL.

Gh�sarian, Samuel. See Lazar of Pharbe.

Gh�vont, vartabed. Histoire des guerres et des conqu�tes des Arabes en Arm�nie par l'�minent Gh�vond, vardabed arm�nien �crivain du huiti�me si�cle traduite par Garabed V. Chahnazarian. Paris: Librairie de Ch. Meyrueis et Cie., 1856. xv, 164 p. 8�. *ONQ

Glen, James. See Hubboff, prince.

Great Britain.--Foreign Office. Turkey. 1877, no. 15. Further correspondence respecting the affairs of Turkey. London: Harrison and Sons [1877]. xviii, 355 p. f�. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1877, v. 91.) *SDD

---- Turkey. No. 38 (1878). Despatch from the marquis of Salisbury inclosing a copy of the treaty signed at Berlin, July 13, 1878. London: Harrison and Sons [1878]. 1 p.l., 31 p. f�. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1878, v. 83.) *SDD

Article 58 cedes to Russia the territories of Ardahan, Kars and Batoum.... Articles 61 and 62 treat of reforms in the provinces inhabited by Armenians and of religious liberty.

---- Turkey. 1879, no. 10. Correspondence respecting the condition of the population in Asia Minor and Syria. London: Harrison and Sons [1879]. v. 128 p. f�. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1878-79, v. 80.) *SDD

---- Turkey. 1880, no. 1. Correspondence respecting the commission sent by the Porte to inquire into the condition of the vilayet of Aleppo. London: Harrison and Sons [1880]. vii, 138 p. f�. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1880, v. 80.) *SDD

---- Turkey. 1880, no. 4. Correspondence respecting the condition of the populations in Asia Minor and Syria. London: Harrison and Sons [1880]. vii, 189 p. f�. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1880, v. 80.) *SDD

---- Turkey. 1880, no. 23. Further correspondence respecting the condition of the populations in Asia Minor and Syria. (In continuation of "Turkey no. 4, 1880.") London: Harrison and Sons [1880]. ix, 282 p. f�. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1880, v. 82.) *SDD

---- Turkey. 1881, no. 6. Further correspondence respecting the condition of the populations in Asia Minor and Syria. (In continuation of "Turkey no. 23, 1880.") London: Harrison and Sons [1881]. ix, 323 p. f�. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1881, v. 100.) *SDD

---- Turkey. No. 1 (1889). Correspondence respecting the condition of the populations in Asiatic Turkey, 1888-89. London: Harrison and Sons [1889]. v, 91 p. f�. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1889, v. 87.) *SDD

---- Turkey. No. 1 (1890). Correspondence respecting the condition of the populations in Asiatic Turkey, and the trial of Moussa Bey. In continuation of "Turkey no. 1, 1889." London: Harrison and Sons [1890]. iii, 130 p. f�. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1890, v. 82.) *SDD

---- Turkey. No. 1 (1890-91). Correspondence respecting the condition of the populations in Asiatic Turkey, and the proceedings in the case of Moussa Bey. In continuation of "Turkey no. 1 (1890)." London: Harrison and Sons [1891]. v, 101 p. f�. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1890-91, v. 96.) *SDD

---- Turkey. 1892, no. 1. Further correspondence respecting the condition of the populations in Asiatic Turkey. (In continuation of "Turkey no. 1, 1891.") London: Harrison and Sons [1892]. iv, 86 p., 1 l. f�. *SDD and ��XBI

---- Turkey. 1896, no. 1. Correspondence respecting the introduction of reforms in the Armenian provinces of Asiatic Turkey. London: Harrison and Sons [1896]. xi, 176 p. f�. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896, v. 95.) *SDD

---- Turkey. 1896, no. 3. Correspondence relating to the Asiatic provinces of Turkey. 1892-93. London: Harrison and Sons [1896]. xv, 230 p. f�. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896, v. 95.) *SDD

---- Turkey. 1896, no. 5. Correspondence relating to the Asiatic provinces of Turkey. Reports by Vice-consul Fitzmaurice from Birejik, Ourfa, Adiaman, and Behesni. London: Harrison and Sons [1896]. 1 p.l., 19 p. f�. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896, v. 96.) *SDD

---- Turkey. 1896, no. 6. Correspondence relating to the Asiatic provinces of Turkey: 1894-95. (In continuation of "Turkey no. 3, 1896.") London: Harrison and Sons [1896]. xxiv, 393 p. f�. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896, v. 96.) *SDD

---- Turkey. 1904, no. 3. Correspondence respecting the Asiatic provinces of Turkey. London: Harrison and Sons [1904]. viii, 83 p. f�. *SDD and �XBI

Greene, Francis Vinton. The Russian army and its campaigns in Turkey in 1877-1878. New York: D. Appleton and Co., 1879. 2 v. 8�. GLN

Gregory of Armenia, called Illuminator. See Agathangelos.

Gregory the Priest. Chronique de Gr�goire le pr�tre. (In: Institut de France.--Acad�mie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arm�niens. Paris, 1869. f�. v. 1, p. 151-201.) ��BTR

Armenian text with French translation.

Greiffenhag, Andr� M. See Hethoum, prince of Gorigos.

Guiragos of Kantzag. Extrait de l'histoire d'Arm�nie (In: Institut de France.--Acad�mie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arm�niens. Paris, 1869. f�. v. 1, p. 411-430.) ��BTR

Hacobian, Avetoon Pesak. Armenia and the war; an Armenian's point of view, with an appeal to Britain and the coming peace conference. With a preface by the Rt. Hon. Viscount Bryce. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1917. xx, 200 p. 12�. BTZE

---- ---- New York: G. H. Doran Co. [1917?] xvi p., 1 l., 19-192 p. 12�. BTZE

Hagopian, Hovhan. The relations of the Armenians and the Franks during the reign of Leon II, 1186-1219. [Boston: "Armenia" Publishing Co., 1905.] 39 p. 8�. BAC p.v.14

Repr.: Armenia, v. 1, no. 5, p. 13-31, no. 6, p. 11-24, �*ONK.

---- The Russification of the Armenians. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4�. v. 1, no. 7, p. 37-42; no. 8, p. 20-25; no. 9, p. 23-27.) �*ONK

Henderson, Bernard William. The chronology of the wars in Armenia, A. D. 51-63. (Classical review. London, 1901. 4�. v. 15, p. 159-165, 204-213, 266-274.) �RBA

Henry, James Dodds. Baku; an eventful history. London: Archibald Constable & Co., Ltd. [1905.] viii, 256 p., 1 map, 24 pl. 8�. GLR

Herold, A. Ferdinand. L'amiti� de la France et de l'Arm�nie (1895-1908). (La Voix de l'Arm�nie. Paris, 1918. 8�. ann�e 1, p. 697-706.) *ONK

Hethoum, prince of Gorigos. Chronographie d'H�thoum, seigneur de G�rigos, ouvrage in�dit du moine Aithon, auteur de l'Histoire des Tatars; traduit pour la premi�re fois sur le texte arm�nien de l'�dition de Venise ... par Victor Langlois. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1863. 8�. nouvelle s�rie, tome 15, p. 103-114.) *OAA

---- Histoire orientale; ou, Des Tartares de Haiton ... qui comprend, premi�rement, une succincte & agr�able description de plusieurs roiaumes ou pa�s orientaux, selon l'�tat dans lequel ils se trouvoient environ l'an 1300. Secondement, une relation de beaucoup de choses remarquables, qui sont arriv�es aux peuples de ces pa�s & nations. Le tout d�crit par la main de N. Salcon, & traduit suivant l'�dition latine de A. M. Greiffenhag. (Recueil de divers voyages curieux, faits en Tartarie. Leide, 1729. 4�. v. 2, 96 cols., 1 l., 1 map.) Reserve

---- ---- (In: P. Bergeron, Voyages faits principalement en Asie dans les XII, XIII, XIV, XV si�cles. La Haye, 1735. 4�. v. 2, 96 cols., 1 l., 1 map.) Reserve and �BBE

---- Historia orientalis Haythoni Armenii: et hvic svbiectvm Marci Pavli Veneti Itinerarium, item Fragmentum � speculo historiali Vincentij Beluacensis eiusdem argumenti. [Edited by R. Reineccius.] Helmaestadii: [I. Lucius,] 1585. 8 p.l., 211 f., 87 l., 1 table. 12�. Reserve

---- The Historie of Ayton, or Anthonie the Armenian, of Asia, and specially touching the Tartars. (In: Samuel Purchas, Purchas his pilgrimes. London, 1625. f�. part 3, p. 108-128.) �KBC

---- Relation de Hayton, prince d'Arm�nie.... (In: Louis de Backer, L'extr�me Orient au moyen �ge. Paris, 1877. 8�. p. 125-255.) BBB

---- Table chronologique de H�thoum, comte de Gorigos. (In: Institut de France.--Acad�mie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arm�niens. Paris, 1869. f�. v. 1, p. 469-490.) ��BTR

Hrasdan, Saven. Sind die Armenier kriegerischen Geistes bar? 2 ports. (Geist des Ostens. M�nchen, 1915. 8�. Jahrg. 2, p. 422-436.) *OAA

Hubboff, prince. Genealogical catalogue of the kings of Armenia. Translated from the Armenian into the Russian language by Lazar Kooznets. Translated from the Russian into English and compared with the original Armenian manuscript by James Glen. 94 p. (Oriental Translation Fund. Miscellaneous translations. London, 1834. 8�. v. 2.) *OAG

Hyvernat, Henry. See Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hyvernat.

Kachouni, Manouele. Hnakhosoutiun Hahasdani. [An abridgement for schools of Ghougas Injijian's Hnakhosoutiun.] Venice, 1855. 3 p.l., 303 p. 16�. *ONM

Institut de France.--Acad�mie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arm�niens. Tome 1. Paris: Imprimerie imp�riale, 1869. f�. ��BTR

Contents: Pr�face; Introduction; Le royaume de la Petite Arm�nie ou la Cilicie au temps des croisades; Tableaux g�n�alogiques et dynastiques; Matthew of Edessa, Extraits de la Chronique; Gregory the Priest, Chronique; Basil, Oraison fun�bre de Baudouin; Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia, �l�gie sur la prise d'�desse; Gregory Dgha, patriarch of Armenia, �l�gie sur la prise de J�rusalem par Saladin; Michel Syrus, Extrait de sa Chronique; Guiragos of Kantzag, Extrait de l'Histoire d'Arm�nie; Vartan the Great, Extrait de l'Histoire universelle; Samuel of Ani, Extrait de la chronographie; Hethoum, prince of Gorigos, Table chronologique; Vahram of Edessa, Chronique rim�e des rois de la Petite Arm�nie; Chant populaire sur la captivit� de L�on; Hethoum II, king of Armenia, Po�me; Nerses of Lambron, Extraits de l'ouvrage intitul�: R�flexions sur les institutions de l'�glise et explication du myst�re de la messe; Sempad, constable of Armenia, Chronique du royaume de la Petite Arm�nie; Martiros of Crimea, Liste rim�e des souverains de la Petite Arm�nie; Mkhithar of Dashir, Relation de sa conf�rence avec le l�gat du pape; Appendice, Continuation de l'histoire du royaume de la Petite Arm�nie; Chartes arm�niennes; Index.

Armenian texts with French translations.

Isaverdentz, Hagopos. Histoire de l'Arm�nie par le R. P. Jacques Dr. Issaverdens, M�khithariste de Venise: enrichie de nombreuses figures ex�cut�es aux frais de Mr. Jean Arathoon de Batavia. Venise: Imprimerie de S. Lazare, 1888. 259 p., 61 pl. ob. 4�. �*ONQ

Jean VI, patriarch of Armenia. Histoire d'Arm�nie par le patriarche Jean VI dit Jean Catholicos traduite de l'arm�nien en fran�ais par M. J. Saint-Martin. Paris: Imprimerie royale, 1841. 2 p.l., iii-xlviii, 462 p. 8�. *ONQ

Jean Ouosk'herdjan. M�moire de Jean Ouosk'herdjan, pr�tre arm�nien de Wagarchabad, pour servir � l'histoire des �v�nemens qui ont eu lieu en Arm�nie et en G�orgie � la fin du dix-huiti�me si�cle et au commencement du dix-neuvi�me, suivi de vingt-huit anciennes inscriptions arm�niennes, traduit de l'arm�nien. (In: J. H. Klaproth, M�moires relatifs � l'Asie. Paris, 1824. 8�. tome 1, p. 225-309.) *OAC

Kalenderian, Vahan H. The Armenians as soldiers. (New Armenia. New York, 1918. 4�. v. 10, p. 61-63.) �*ONK

Kennedy, J. The Indians in Armenia, 130 B. C.-300 A. D. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1904. 8�. 1904, p. 309-314.) *OAA

Khalathianz, Bagrat. Ueber den Ursprung der armenischen F�rstent�mer. Auszug. (Verhandlungen des XIII. internationalen Orientalisten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8�. p. 126-128.) *OAA

---- Der Ursprung der armenischen F�rstent�mer. (Wiener Zeitschrift f�r die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1903. 8�. Bd. 17, p. 60-69.) *OAA

Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. Was Artasches von Armenien der Besieger des Kr�sus? Von Gregor Chalathianz. (Wiener Zeitschrift f�r die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1903. 8�. Bd. 17, p. 37-46.) *OAA

Khaniji, Anton. Mukhtasar tawarikh al-Arman. [A short history of Armenia, translated into Arabic from the Armenian.] Jerusalem, 1868. 2 p.l., 356 p., 2 l. 8�. *ONQ

Khatch, A. See Dolens, No�l, and A. Khatch.

Khungian, T. B. Glimpses from ancient Armenia. (American antiquarian. Chicago, 1908. 8�. v. 30, p. 270-275.) HBA

Kiepert, Heinrich. �ber �lteste Landes- und Volksgeschichte von Armenien. 1 map. (K�niglich Preussische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Monatsberichte. Berlin, 1870. 8�. 1869, p. 216-243.) *EE

Klaproth, Julius Heinrich. Aper�u des entreprises des Mongols en G�orgie et en Arm�nie dans le XIIIe si�cle. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1833. 8�. s�rie 2, v. 12, p. 193-214, 273-305.) *OAA

---- Extrait du Derbend-n�meh, ou de l'Histoire de Derbend. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1829. 8�. s�rie 2, v. 3, p. 439-467.) *OAA

---- See also Jean Ouosk'herdjan.

Kohler, Charles. Lettres pontificales concernant l'histoire de la Petite Arm�nie au XIVe si�cle. (In: Florilegium; ou, Recueil de travaux d'�rudition d�di�s � Monsieur le marquis Melchior de Vogu�. Paris, 1909. 4�. p. 303-327.) �*OAC

Kooznets, Lazar. See Hubboff, prince.

Kurkjian, Vahan M. The Armenian kingdom of Cilicia. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1919. 8�. v. 2, p. 60-71.) *ONK

Lagarde, Paul Anton de. See Agathangelos.

Lagov, N. M., compiler. Armeniia; ocherki proshlago, prirody, kul'tury i pr. sostavil N. M. Lagov. Petrograd: N. P. Karbasnikov, 1915. viii, 134 p. 8�. *QG p.v.54

Armenia: her past, nature and culture.

Langlois, Victor. Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de l'Arm�nie publi�e en fran�ais sous les auspices de son excellence Nubar-Pacha.... Paris: Firmin Didot Fr�res, Fils et Cie., 1867-69. 2 v. 4�. �*ONQ

Tome 1. Historiens grecs et syriens traduits anciennement en arm�nien.

Tome 2. Historiens arm�niens du cinqui�me si�cle.

---- Consid�rations sur les rapports de l'Arm�nie avec la France au moyen �ge. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1860. 8�. nouvelle s�rie, tome 12, p. 235-249.) *OAA

---- Documents pour servir � une sigillographie des rois d'Arm�nie au moyen �ge. (Revue arch�ologique. Paris, 1855. 8�. ann�e 11, p. 630-634.) MTA

---- Une f�te � la cour de L�on II, roi d'Arm�nie, au XIIIe si�cle. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1854. 8�. [s�rie 2,] tome 15, p. 213-216.) *OAA

---- Lettre � Monsieur l'acad�micien Brosset, sur quelques points d'histoire politique, religieuse et civile des Arm�niens et des Franks, � l'�poque des croisades. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. P�tersbourg, 1861. f�. tome 3, col. 241-248.) *QCB

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�langes asiatiques. St. P�tersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 280-291, *OAA.

---- Lettre � M. l'acad�micien Brosset, sur la succession des rois d'Arm�nie de la dynastie de Roupen et de la maison de Lusignan, d'apr�s les sources orientates et occidentales. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. P�tersbourg. 1862. f�. tome 4, col. 285-300.) *QCB

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�langes asiatiques. St. P�tersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 413-428, *OAA.

---- Place de l'Arm�nie dans l'histoire du monde. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8�. nouvelle s�rie, tome 4, p. 321-331.) *OAA

---- See also Agathangelos; also Elisha, vartabed; also Hethoum, prince of Gorigos; also Michael I., patriarch of the Jacobites; also Sempad, constable of Armenia.

Lazar of Pharbe. Histoire d'Arm�nie traduite pour la premi�re fois en fran�ais et accompagn�e de notes historiques et critiques par le P. Samuel ... Gh�sarian. (In: Victor Langlois, Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de l'Arm�nie. Paris, 1869. 4�. tome 2, p. 253-367.) �*ONQ

Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Die Einwanderung der Armenier im Zusammenhang mit den Wanderungen der Thrakier und Iranier. (Verhandlungen des XIII. internationalen Orientalisten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8�. p. 130-140.) *OAA

---- Materialien zur �lteren Geschichte Armeniens und Mesopotamiens. Mit einem Beitrage, Arabische Inschriften aus Armenien und Diyarbekr, von Max van Berchem. Berlin, 1907. 183 p., 14 pl. 4�. (K�nigliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu G�ttingen. Abhandlungen: Philologisch-historische Klasse. Neue Folge, Bd. 9, Nr. 3.) *EE

---- Religionsgeschichtliches aus Kaukasien und Armenien. (Archiv f�r Religionswissenschaft. T�bingen, 1900. 8�. Bd. 3, p. 1-17.) ZAA

Lenormant, Fran�ois. Sur l'ethnographie et l'histoire de l'Arm�nie avant les Ach�m�nides. (In his: Lettres assyriologiques. Paris, 1871. 4�. tome 1, p. 113-164.) *OCK

L�on III, king of Armenia. D�cret ou privil�ge de L�on III, roi d'Arm�nie, en faveur des G�nois, en l'ann�e 1288; tir� des archives de G�nes par J. de Saint-Martin. (Institut de France.--Acad�mie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Notices et extraits des manuscrits. Paris, 1827. 4�. tome 11, p. 97-122.) *EO

L�on VI, king of Armenia.

Basmadjian, K. J. L�on VI of Lusignan. [A history of the last king of Armenia.] Paris, 1908. 8, 166 p., 1 l., 1 fac., 1 pl., 1 port. 4�. �*ONQ

L�on VI is frequently referred to as L�on V.

Carri�re, Auguste. La rose d'or du roi d'Arm�nie L�on V. (Revue de l'Orient latin. Paris, 1902. 8�. tome 9, p. 1-5.) *OBA

Langlois, Victor. Notice sur le chrysobulle, octroy� par L�on V, roi d'Arm�nie, aux Siciliens, en 1331. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. P�tersbourg, 1863. f�. tome 5, col. 375-387.) *QCB

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�langes asiatiques. St. P�tersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 649-666, *OAA.

Saint Martin, Jean Antoine. Recherches sur la vie et les aventures de L�on, dernier roi des Arm�niens. (Institut de France.--Acad�mie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. M�moires. Paris, 1836. 4�. tome 12, partie 2, p. 147-158.) *EO

Schlumberger, Gustave. Bulles d'or et sceau des rois L�on II (I) et L�on VI (V) d'Arm�nie. 2 pl. (Revue de l'Orient latin. Paris, 1893. 8�. tome 1, p. 161-167.) *OBA

Tournebize, Fran�ois. L�on V de Lusignan dernier roi de l'Arm�no-Cilicie. (�tudes publi�es par des p�res de la Compagnie de J�sus. Paris, 1910. 8�. v. 122, p. 60-79, 196-203.) *DM

Lohmann, Ernst. Im Kloster zu Sis. Ein Beitrag zu der Geschichte der Beziehungen zwischen dem Deutschen Reiche und Armenien im Mittelalter. Striegau: R. Urban [1904]. 34 p., 1 l. 4�. �BBX

MacColl, Malcolm. Armenia and the Transvaal. (Fortnightly review. London, 1896. 8�. new series, v. 59, p. 313-329.) *DA

Macler, Fr�d�ric. Les Arm�niens en Turquie. (Revue du monde musulman. Paris, 1913. 8�. v. 24, p. 115-173.) *OAA

---- Pseudo-Seb�os, texte arm�nien traduit et annot� par Fr�d�ric Macler. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1905. 8�. s�rie 10, v. 6, p. 121-155.) *OAA

---- Rapport sur une mission scientifique en Arm�nie russe et en Arm�nie turque, juillet-octobre, 1909. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1910. 135 p., 16 pl. 8�. (France.--Minist�re de l'Instruction Publique et des Beaux-Arts. Nouvelles archives des missions scientifiques et litt�raires. nouvelle s�rie, fasc. 2.) *EN

---- Russia and the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 117-119.) �*ONK

---- See also Maribas the Chaldean.

Mai, Angelo. See Samuel of Ani.

Maribas the Chaldean. Extraits de la Chronique de Maribas Kaldoyo (Mar Abas Katina?). Essai de critique historico-litt�raire par Fr�d�ric Macler. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1903. 8�. s�rie 10, v. 1, p. 491-549.) *OAA

Marr, N. Kavkazskii kul'turnyi mir i Armeniia. (Zhurnal Ministerstva Narodnago Prosvieshcheniia. Petrograd, 1915. 8�. 1915, no. 6, p. 280-330.) *QCA

A treatise on Caucasian culture and Armenia.

Martiros of Crimea. Liste rim�e des souverains de la Petite Arm�nie. (In: Institut de France.--Acad�mie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arm�niens. Paris, 1869. f�. v. 1, p. 681-687.) ��BTR

Matthew of Edessa. Chronique de Matthieu d'�desse (962-1136) avec la continuation de Gr�goire le pr�tre jusqu'en 1162.... (In: Biblioth�que historique arm�nienne; ou, Choix des principaux historiens arm�niens traduits en fran�ais. Par �douard Dulaurier. Paris: E. Thorin [1858]. 4 p.l., xxvii, 546 p., 1 l. 8�.) *OAG

---- [Extraits de la Chronique.] Exp�ditions de Nic�phore Phocas et de Jean Zimisc�s dans la M�sopotamie, la Syrie et la Palestine. R�cit de la premi�re croisade. (In: Institut de France.--Acad�mie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arm�niens. Paris, 1869. f�. v. 1, p. 1-150.) ��BTR

Michael I, patriarch of the Jacobites. Chronique de Michel le grand, patriarche des Syriens Jacobites. Traduite pour la premi�re fois sur la version arm�nienne du pr�tre Isch�k, par Victor Langlois. Venise: Typographie de l'Acad�mie de Saint-Lazare, 1868. 3 p.l., 378 p. 4�. �*ODR

---- Extrait de la Chronique de Michel le Syrien. (In: Institut de France.--Acad�mie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arm�niens. Paris, 1869. f�. v. 1, p. 309-409.) ��BTR

---- Extrait de la Chronique de Michel le Syrien comprenant l'histoire des temps �coul�s depuis l'ann�e VIIIe du r�gne de l'empereur Justin II, jusqu'� la seconde ann�e du r�gne de L�on III, l'Isaurien; traduit de l'arm�nien par �d. Dulaurier. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1848-49. 8�. s�rie 4. v. 12, p. 281-334; v. 13, p. 315-376.) *OAA

Mkhithar of A�rivank. See Brosset, Marie F�licit�.

Monteith, William. Kars and Erzeroum: with the campaigns of Prince Paskiewitch in 1828 and 1829; and an account of the conquests of Russia beyond the Caucasus, from the time of Peter the Great to the treaty of Turcoman Chie and Adrianople. London: Longman, Brown, Green and Longmans, 1856. xvi, 332 p., 2 pl. 8�. GLF

Mordtmann, Andreas David. See Wakidi, Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn 'Umar al-.

Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. The Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 135-136.) �*ONK

---- The rise and fall of Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 149-150.) �*ONK

Moses of Chorene. Badmoutiun Hahots. [History of Armenia.] Venice, 1827. 1 p.l., 624 p., 4 pl. 24�. *ONQ

---- Mosis Chorenensis Histori� Armeniac� Libri III. Accedit ejusdem Scriptoris Epitome Geographi�. Pr�mittitur pr�fatio qu� de Literatura, ac Versione Sacra Armeniaca agit; et subjicitur appendix, qu� continet Epistolas duas Armeniacas; primam, Corinthiorum ad Paulum Apostolum; alteram, Pauli Apostoli ad Corinthios; nunc primum ex codice Ms. integr� divulgatas. Armeniac� ediderunt, Latin� verterunt, notisque illustr�runt Gulielmus & Georgius, Gul. Whistoni filii.... Londini: apud Joannem Whistonum, 1736. 2 p.l., xxiv, 412 p., 1 map. 4�. �*ONQ

---- Histoire d'Arm�nie en trois livres, traduction nouvelle accompagn�e de notes historiques, critiques et philologiques: (In: Victor Langlois, Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de l'Arm�nie. Paris, 1869. 4�. tome 2, p. 45-175.) �*ONQ

---- Storia di Mos� Corenese versione italiana illustrata dai Monaci Armeni Mechitaristi ritoccata quanto allo stile da N. Tommas�o. Venezia: Tipografia armena di San Lazzaro, 1841. xxii, 403 p., 8 l. 8�. *ONQ

---- ---- Venezia: Tipografia armena di San Lazzaro, 1850. xviii, 403 p., 8 l. 2. ed. 8�. *ONQ

---- See also Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine.

Anderson, William. Notes on the geography of western Afghanistan. [Appendix. Notes by Johannes Avdall, on the extracts proposed from the work of Moses Khorenensis.] (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1849. 8�. v. 18, p. 553-594.) *OHA

Carri�re, Auguste. La l�gende d'Abgar dans l'histoire d'Arm�nie de Mo�se de Khoren. (In: �cole des langues orientales vivantes. Centenaire 1795-1895. Recueil de m�moires. Paris: Imprimerie nationale. 1895. f�. p. 357-414.) �*OAF

Gildemeister, Johann. Pseudokallisthenes bei Moses von Khoren. (Deutsche morgenl�ndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1886. 8�. Bd. 40, p. 88-91.) *OAA

Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. Armianskii epos v Istorii Armenii Moiseia Khorenskago. Opyt kritiki istochnikov. Moscow: V. Gatzuk, 1896. 2 parts in 1. 4�. *QB

A commentary on the Armenian history of Moses of Chorene.

---- Nachalo kriticheskago izucheniia istorii Armenii Moiseia Khorenskago. (Zhurnal Min. Narodn. Prosv. St. Petersburg, 1894. 8�. 1894, no. 10, p. 377-402.) *QCA

---- Zur Erkl�rung der armenischen Geschichte des Moses von Chorene. Von Gregor Chalathiantz. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1893. 8�. v. 7, p. 21-28.) *OAA

Langlois, Victor. �tude sur les sources de l'histoire d'Arm�nie de Mo�se de Khoren. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. P�tersbourg, 1861. f�. tome 3, col. 531-583.) *QCB

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�langes asiatiques. St. P�tersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 293-368, *OAA.

Pichard, C. E. Essai sur Mo�se de Khoren, historien arm�nien du Ve si�cle de l'�re du Christ et analyse succincte de son ouvrage sur l'histoire d'Arm�nie; accompagn� de notes et commentaires et suivi d'un pr�cis g�ographique. Paris: A. Lemerre, 1866. 97 p., 1 l. 8�. *ONQ

Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. Notice sur la vie et les �crits de Moyse de Khoren, historien arm�nien. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1823. 8�. s�rie 1, v. 2, p. 321-344.) *OAA

Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hyvernat. Du Caucase au golfe Persique � travers l'Arm�nie, le Kurdistan et la M�sopotamie par P. M�ller-Simonis suivie de notices sur la g�ographie et l'histoire ancienne de l'Arm�nie et les inscriptions cun�iformes du bassin de Van par H. Hyvernat. Washington: Universit� catholique d'Am�rique, 1892. viii, 628 p., 2 maps, 32 pl. 4�. (Relation des missions scientifiques de H. Hyvernat et P. M�ller-Simonis, 1888-1889.) �BBV

Muravyev, Andrei Nikolayevich. Gruziia i Armeniia. St. Petersburg: Tip. III Otdyeleniya, 1848. 3 v. 12�. *QG

Georgia and Armenia.

Ners�s, patriarch of Constantinople. Les Arm�niens de Turquie. Rapport du patriarche arm�nien de Constantinople � la sublime porte; traduit de l'arm�nien par K. S. Achguerd. Paris: E. Leroux, 1877. 2 p.l., 67 p. 8�. *ONR

Neumann, Carl Friedrich. See Elisha, vartabed; also Vahram of Edessa.

N�ve, F�lix. �tude sur Thomas de Medzoph, et sur son histoire de l'Arm�nie au XVe si�cle. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1855. 8�. s�rie 5, v. 6, p. 221-281.) *OAA

---- Expos� des guerres de Tamerlan et de Schah-Rokh dans l'Asie occidentale, d'apr�s la chronique arm�nienne in�dite de Thomas de Medzoph. 158 p. (Acad�mie royale des sciences, des lettres et des beaux-arts de Belgique. M�moires couronn�s. Bruxelles, 1861. 8�. tome 11, no. 4.) *EM

Niebuhr, Barthold Georg. See Wakidi, Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn 'Umar al-.

Norman, Charles Boswell. Armenia, and the campaign of 1877. London: Cassell, Petter & Galpin [1878]. xx, 484 p., 4 maps, 4 plans. 8�. BBX

O'Connor, Thomas Power. See Williams, William Llewelyn.

Orp�lian, E. See Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine.

Oukhtanes. See Brosset, Marie F�licit�.

Papazian, Bertha S. The tragedy of Armenia, a brief study and interpretation, with an introduction by Secretary James L. Barton. Boston, Chicago: The Pilgrim Press [cop. 1918]. xii p., 2 l., 164 p. 12�. BBX

Chapters 1-4 reprinted in the Armenian herald, v. 1, p. 626-632; v. 2, p. 29-46, 93-103, *ONK.

Pavlovitch, Michel. La Russie et les Arm�niens. (Revue politique internationale. Paris, 1914. 8�. 1914. partie 1, p. 463-479.) SEA

Pis'ma iz Armenii. (Moskovskii Telegraf. Moscow, 1829. 8�. 1829, no. 8, p. 361-400.) *QCA

Letters from Armenia.

Prud'homme, �variste. See Arisdagu�s de Lasdiverd; also Constitution nationale; also Z�nob of Klag.

Raffi, Aram. The Armenian nation. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 280-282.) �*ONK

---- The Armenians and Persia. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 139-141.) �*ONK

---- The English and the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 213-214.) �*ONK

Rawlinson, George. Parthia. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1903. xx, 432 p., 2 maps, 1 pl. 12�. (Story of the nations.) *OMV

---- The sixth great Oriental monarchy; or, The geography, history and antiquities of Parthia. London: Longmans, Green & Co., 1873. xiii p., 1 l., 458 p., 2 maps, 1 pl. 8�. Stuart 6686

---- ---- New York: Dodd, Mead & Co. [188-?] xiii p., 1 l., 458 p., 2 maps, 1 pl. 8�. *OMV

---- The story of Parthia. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1893. xx, 432 p., 1 map. 12�. (Story of the nations.) *OMV

Reinach, Th�odore. Mithridate Eupator, roi de Pont. Paris: Firmin-Didot et Cie., 1890. 3 p.l., v-xvi, 494 p., 1 map, 4 pl. 8�. (Biblioth�que d'arch�ologie, d'art et d'histoire ancienne.) BBP

Reineck, Reinerus. See Hethoum, prince of Gorigos.

Robert, Ulysse. La chronique d'Arm�nie de Jean Dardel, �v�que de Tortiboli. (Soci�t� de l'Orient latin. Archives de l'Orient latin. Paris, 1884. 8�. tome 2, p. 1-15.) *OBA

Robinson, Emily J. Armenia and the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 315-316.) �*ONK

---- The truth about Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. 4�. v. 8, p. 217-220.) �*ONK

Rockwell, William Walker, editor. The deportation of the Armenians, described from day to day by a kind woman somewhere in Turkey; edited by W. W. Rockwell.... New York: American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief, 1916. 24 p. 12�. BTZE p.v.208

Rolin-Jacquemyns, Gustave. Actual position of Armenia and the Armenians under treaties of 1878. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4�. v. 2, no. 9, p. 34-39.) �*ONK

---- Armenia, the Armenians and treaties. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8�. v. 1, p. 249-269, 310-316, 359-381, 421-437, 476-498.) *ONK

---- Armenia under the Treaty of Paris of 1856. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4�. v. 2, no. 7, p. 13-32.) �*ONK

---- L'Arm�nie, les Arm�niens et les trait�s. (Revue de droit international et de l�gislation compar�e. Bruxelles, 1887-89. 8�. tome 19, p. 284-325; tome 21, p. 291-353.) XBA

---- Diplomatic remonstrances. (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4�. v. 3, no. 3, p. 21-40; no. 4, p. 40-47.) �*ONK

---- Legal position of Turkish Armenia under the treaties of San Stefano and Berlin, and the Anglo-Turkish convention of the 4th June, 1878. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4�. v. 2, no. 8, p. 29-35.) �*ONK

---- Period from 1878 to 1881. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4�. v. 2, no. 10, p. 6-13; no. 11, p. 20-29; no. 12, p. 8-13.) �*ONK

---- Review of consular reports. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4�. v. 3, no. 1, p. 13-18; no. 2, p. 14-27.) �*ONK

Roth, Karl. Armenien und Deutschland. Leipzig: Veit & Comp., 1915. 30 p. 8�. (L�nder und V�lker der T�rkei; Schriften des Deutschen Vorderasienkomitees. Heft 10.) GIC

Russia.--Ministerstvo Inostrannykh Dyel. Sbornik diplomaticheskikh dokumentov. Reformy v Armenii. 26 Noiabria 1912 goda--10 Maia 1914 goda. Petrograd: Gosudarstvennaya Tipografiya, 1915. 294 p. 4�. *QG

A collection of diplomatic documents dealing with reforms in Armenia.

Russia and Armenia. The Orange Book. (Ararat. London, 1915-16. 8�. v. 2, p. 314-322, 358-365, 409-416, 465-469; v. 3, p. 7-10, 47-51, 98-100, 199-203, 256-258, 295-298, 394-397, 440-443, 493-495.) *ONK

Safrastian, A. S. Dashnaksuthiun--its past and present. (Ararat. London, 1914. 8�. v. 2, p. 196-205.) *ONK

Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. Discours sur l'origine et l'histoire des Arsacides. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1822. 8�. s�rie 1, v. 1, p. 65-77.) *OAA

---- Fragments d'une histoire des Arsacides. Ouvrage posthume de M. J. Saint-Martin. Publi� sous les auspices du Minist�re de l'Instruction Publique. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1850. 2 v. 8�. *OMV

---- Histoire des r�volutions de l'Arm�nie, sous le r�gne d'Arsace II, pendant le 4. si�cle. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1829-30. 8�. s�rie 2, v. 4, p. 401-452; v. 5, p. 161-207, 336-374.) *OAA

---- M�moires historiques et g�ographiques sur l'Arm�nie, suivis du texte arm�nien de l'histoire des princes Orp�lians par E. Orp�lian, archev�que de Siounie, et de celui des G�ographies attribu�es � Moyse de Khoren et au docteur Vartan, avec plusieurs autres pi�ces relatives � l'histoire d'Arm�nie; le tout accompagn� d'une traduction fran�oise et de notes explicatives. Paris: Imprimerie royale, 1818-19. 2 v. 8�. *ONQ

---- See also Jean VI, patriarch of Armenia; also L�on III, king of Armenia.

Salcon, Nicolas de. See Hethoum, prince of Gorigos.

Samuel of Ani. Extrait de la chronographie de Samuel d'Ani. (In: Institut de France.--Acad�mie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arm�niens. Paris, 1869. f�. v. 1, p. 445-468.) ��BTR

---- Samuelis Presbyteri Aniensis temporum usque ad suam �tatem ratio e libris historicorum summatim collecta. Opus ex Haicanis quinque codicibus ab Joanne Zohrabo doctore Armenio diligenter exscriptum atque emendatum Joannes Zohrabus et Angelus Maius primum conjunctis curis Latinitate donatum notisque illustratum ediderunt. (In: J. P. Migne, Patrologi� cursus completus.... Series Gr�ca. Paris, 1857. 4�. tomus 19, col. 599-742.) ZEL

Brosset, Marie F�licit�. Samouel d'Ani; revue g�n�rale de sa chronologie (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. P�tersbourg, 1873. f�. tome 18, col. 402-442.) *QCB

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�langes asiatiques. St. P�tersbourg, 1873. tome 6, p. 741-798, *OAA.

Finck, Franz Nikolaus, editor. Kleinere mittelarmenische Texte; hrsg., mit Einleitung und Glossen versehen von F. N. Finck. (Zeitschrift f�r armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1903-04. 8�. Bd. 1, p. 1-32, 97-117, 177-219, 301-336; Bd. 2, p. 81-111.) *ONL

The chronicle of Samuel of Ani.

Sandwith, Humphry. How the Turks rule Armenia. (Nineteenth century. London, 1878. 8�. v. 3, p. 314-329.) *DA

---- A narrative of the siege of Kars and of the six months' resistance by the Turkish garrison under General Williams to the Russian army: together with a narrative of travels ... in Armenia and Lazistan. London: J. Murray, 1856. ix, 348 p., 2 maps, 1 pl. 8�. BBX

Sempad, constable of Armenia. Chronique du royaume de la Petite Arm�nie. (In: Institut de France.--Acad�mie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arm�niens. Paris, 1869. f�. v. 1, p. 605-680.) ��BTR

---- Extrait de la chronique de Sempad, seigneur de Babaron, conn�table d'Arm�nie, suivi de celle de son continuateur, comprenant l'histoire des temps �coul�s depuis l'�tablissement des Roup�niens en Cilicie, jusqu'� l'extinction de cette dynastie. Traduit pour la premi�re fois de l'arm�nien, sur les �ditions de Moscou et de Paris par Victor Langlois. 1 p.l., 38 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�moires. St. P�tersbourg, 1862. f�. s�rie 7, tome 4, no. 6.) *QCB

Siebert, Wilbur Henry. Armenia and Turkey. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4�. v. 6, p. 261-265.) �*ONK

Sobraniye aktov. Sobranie aktov, otnosiashikhsia k obozrieniiu istorii armianskago naroda. Moscow: Lazarevykh Institut Vostochnykh Yazykov, 1838. 3 v. 8�. *QB

A collection of facts relating to the history of the Armenian people.

Stadler, A. de. See �min, Jean Baptiste.

Streck, Maximilian. Armenia. (In: Encyclopaedia of Islam. Leyden, 1913. 4�. v. 1, p. 435-449.) �*OGC

Stubbs, William, bishop of Oxford. The medieval kingdoms of Cyprus and Armenia. (In his: Seventeen lectures on the study of medieval and modern history and kindred subjects.... Oxford, 1886. 8�. p. 156-207.) BAF

Stuermer, Harry. Two war years in Constantinople; sketches of German and Young Turkish ethics and politics.... Translated from the German [by] E. Allen and the author. New York: George H. Doran Co. [1917.] xiv p., 1 l., 17-292 p. 8�. BTZE

Svasley, Miran. Anglo-Armenian relations from the XII to XIV centuries. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4�. v. 1, no. 7, p. 3-11.) �*ONK

Reprinted in the Armenian herald, v. 1, p. 11-16, Dec., 1917, *ONK.

---- Armenia in and before 1878. (Armenia. Boston, 1905-06. 4�. v. 1, no. 9, p. 7-18; no. 10, p. 8-17; no. 12, p. 9-15; v. 2, no. 6, p. 11-23.) �*ONK

Sykes, Sir Mark, bart. The caliphs' last heritage; a short history of the Turkish Empire. London: Macmillan and Co., Ltd., 1915. xii, 638 p., 11 folded maps, 11 plans, 23 pl., 1 port. 8�. *OPQ

Tchobanian, Archag. L'Arm�nie; son histoire, sa litt�rature, son r�le en Orient. Conf�rence faite le 9 mars 1897 � la salle de la Soci�t� de g�ographie.... Paris: Soci�t� du Mercure de France, 1897. 90 p. 5. ed. 12�. BBX

Teza, Emilio. Cose armene. (Reale istituto veneto. Atti. Venezia, 1900. 8�. tomo 59, parte 2, p. 569-589.) *ER

Thomas the Arzrunian. See Brosset, Marie F�licit�.

Thomas of Medzoph. See N�ve, F�lix.

Thopdschian, Hagob. Armenien vor und w�hrend der Araberzeit. (Zeitschrift f�r armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1904. 8�. Bd. 2, p. 50-71.) *ONL

---- Die inneren Zust�nde von Armenien unter Asot I. (ausgenommen die Geschichte des armenischen Naxararowt 'iwns und der armenischen Kirche). (Berlin.--Universit�t: Seminar f�r orientalische Sprachen. Mitteilungen. Berlin, 1904. 8�. Jahrg. 7, Abteilung 2, p. 104-153.) *OAA

---- Politische und Kirchengeschichte Armeniens unter Asot I. und Smbat I. (Berlin.--Universit�t: Seminar f�r orientalische Sprachen. Mitteilungen. Berlin, 1905. 4�. Jahrg. 8, Abteilung 2, p. 98-215.) *OAA

Thoumaian, G. Armenian-Kurdish relations. (New Armenia. New York, 1918. 4�. v. 10, p. 104-105.) �*ONK

---- A historical sketch of Russia's relations with Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1915. 8�. v. 3, p. 83-89, 124-132.) *ONK

---- The Kurds in their relation to Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1918. 8�. v. 5, p. 375-378, 426-430.) *ONK

---- The relations of Armenia with England. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 53-55.) �*ONK

---- The relations of Armenia with England in the middle ages. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8�. v. 4, p. 368-373.) *ONK

---- Russia's relations with Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. f�. v. 8, p. 122-124, 153-156.) �*ONK

Tommas�o, Niccol�. See Moses of Chorene.

Tournebize, Fran�ois. Histoire politique et religieuse de l'Arm�nie. Depuis les origines des Arm�niens jusqu'� la mort de leur dernier roi (l'an 1393).... Paris: Librairie A. Picard et fils [1910?]. 2 p.l., 872 p., 3 maps. 4�. BBX

Transmigration des Arm�niens d'Aderb�idjan sur le territoire russe. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1834. 8�. s�rie 2, v. 13, p. 317-337.) *OAA

Turabian, Hagop. The Armenian Social-Democratic Hentchakist party. (Ararat. London, 1916. 8�. v. 3, p. 451-457, 516-522; v. 4, p. 34-38.) *ONK

Tutundjian, T�l�maque. Du pacte politique entre l'�tat ottoman et les nations non-musulmanes de la Turquie. Dissertation pour le doctorat pr�sent�e � la facult� de droit de l'Universit� de Lausanne. Lausanne: G. Vaney-Burnier, 1904. 113 p., 1 l. 8�. *OPQ

Ubicini, Jean Henri Abdolonyme. De l'�tat moral et politique de l'Arm�nie turque. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1854. 8�. [s�rie 2,] tome 15, p. 261-266.) *OAA

---- Empire ottoman. Les Arm�niens sous la domination ottomane. Fragment historique. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1854. 8�. [s�rie 2,] tome 15, p. 81-94.) *OAA

Vahram of Edessa. Chronique rim�e des rois de la Petite Arm�nie. (In: Institut de France.--Acad�mie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arm�niens. Paris, 1869. f�. v. 1, p. 491-535.) ��BTR

---- Vahram's Chronicle of the Armenian kingdom in Cilicia during the time of the Crusades. Translated from the original Armenian with notes and illustrations by Charles F. Neumann. London: Oriental Translation Fund, 1831. xix p., 1 l., 23-110 p. 8�. (C. F. Neumann, Translations from the Chinese and Armenian.) *OAG

---- Chronique du royaume arm�nien de la Cilicie � l'�poque des croisades compos�e par Vahram Rapoun et traduite sur l'original arm�nien par Sahag Bedrosian. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1864. 8�. nouvelle s�rie, tome 17, p. 245-254, 315-325.) *OAA

Vartan the Great. See Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine.

Vartooguian, Armayis P. Armenia's ordeal. A sketch of the main features of the history of Armenia; and an inside account of the work of American missionaries among Armenians, and its ruinous effect. New York, 1896. v, 101 p., 9 pl. 12�. BBX

V�rit� sur le mouvement r�volutionnaire arm�nien et les mesures gouvernementales. Constantinople, 1916. 16 p. 8�. BTZE p.v.253

Villari, Luigi. The Armenians and the Tartars. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 233-235.) �*ONK

---- The Armeno-Tartar hostilities. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 251-252.) �*ONK

---- Fire and sword in the Caucasus. London: T. F. Unwin, 1906. 347 p., 64 pl. 8�. *R-GMV

---- Russia and the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 200-202.) �*ONK

---- Russian bureaucracy and the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 219-220.) �*ONK

Vincentius, Bellovacensis. See Hethoum, prince of Gorigos.

Vogel, Charles, and A. Coumryantz. Le peuple qui souffre; l'Arm�nie, ses origines, son pass�, son avenir? Pr�face par Jean Jullien. Paris: Dorbon-ain� [cop. 1917]. xiii, 16-110 p., 1 l. 16�. BBX

Vziatie Arzeruma (pis'ma iz Aremnii). (Moskovskii Telegraf. Moscow, 1830. 8�. 1830, no. 2, p. 141-175.) *QCA

Capture of Erzeroum.

Wakidi, Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn 'Umar al-. Geschichte der Eroberung von Mesopotamien und Armenien von Mohammed ben Omar el Wakedi. Aus dem Arabischen �bersetzt und mit Anmerkungen begleitet von B. G. Niebuhr. Hrsg. und mit Zus�tzen und Erl�uterungen versehen von Dr. A. D. Mordtmann. Hamburg, 1847. xxi, 185 p., 1 map. 4�. �*OFL

Wheeler, Alfred A. The Russians in Armenia. (Fortnightly review. London, 1878. 8�. new series, v. 24, p. 852-866.) *DA

Whiston, George. See Moses of Chorene.

Whiston, William. See Moses of Chorene.

Williams, Charles. The Armenian campaign: a diary of the campaign of 1877, in Armenia and Koordistan. London: C. Kegan Paul & Co., 1878. xx, 366 p., 2 maps. 8�. BBX

Williams, William Llewelyn. The ancient kingdom of greater Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 5-7, 25-27.) �*ONK

Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 41-51.

---- Armenia: past and present; a study and a forecast.... With an introduction by T. P. O'Connor, M. P. London: P. S. King & Son, Ltd., 1916. xi, 211 p., 2 folded maps. 8�. BBX

---- The kingdom of Lesser Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 36-39.) �*ONK

Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 64-81.

---- Under the heel of the Turk. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 56-58.) �*ONK

Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 82-98.

Zavak. Armenia: a chronological treatise. B. C. 2247-A. D. 1375. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8�. v. 5, p. 80-83, 129-135, 183-187, 234-239.) *ONK

---- Armenia. A monograph. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8�. v. 4, p. 324-331.) *ONK

Z�nob of Klag. Histoire de Dar�n. [Translated by �variste Prud'homme.] (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1863. 8�. s�rie 6, v. 2, p. 401-475.) *OAA

Zohrabian, John. See Samuel of Ani.

MASSACRES

The Adana massacres: who is responsible? The Parliamentary commission to Adana. Interview with an Armenian deputy. Change in the tone of the Turkish press. The central government acts promptly. Decision to bring the chief offenders, including high officials, to trial. Constantinople, Turkey, 1909. 23 p. 12�. GIC p.v.5

American Armenian Relief Fund. The cry of Armenia. [New York: American Armenian Relief Fund in cooperation with the American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief, 1916.] 32 p. 8�. BTZE p.v.243

American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief. More material for your sermon on Bible lands, to-day, A. D. 1918. [New York, 1918.] 31 p. nar. 8�. BTZE p.v.301

Articles by Henry Morgenthau, Oscar S. Straus, and others.

---- A national test of brotherhood; America's opportunity to relieve suffering in Armenia, Syria, Persia and Palestine. [New York, 1917?; 32 p. 8�. BTZW p.v.2

Andreasian, Dikran. Comment un drapeau sauva quatre mille Arm�niens. Paris: Fischbacher [1916]. 15 p. 12�. BTZE p.v.270

Apcar, Diana Agabeg. Betrayed Armenia. Yokohama: Japan Gazette Press, 1910. 5 p.l., 10-77 p., 1 l., 1 pl. 8�. BBX

---- In His name. Yokohama: Japan Gazette Press, 1911. 4 p., 1 l., 5-52 p., 1 l., 9 pl. 8�. BBX

---- On the cross of Europe's imperialism, Armenia crucified. Yokohama: [Fukuin Prtg. Co., Ltd.,] 1918. viii, 116 p., 1 l. 12�. BBX

---- Peace and no peace. Yokohama: Japan Gazette Press, 1912. 1 p.l., 101 p., 1 l. 12�. YFX p.v.12

---- The peace problem. Yokohama: Japan Gazette Press, 1912. 1 p.l., 131 p., 1 l. 12�. YFX p.v.12

---- The truth about the Armenian massacres. Yokohama: Japan Gazette, 1910. 26 p. 12�. BBH p.v.2

Argyll (8. duke), George Douglas Campbell. Our responsibilities for Turkey. Facts and memories of forty years. London: J. Murray, 1896. 166 p. 12�. GIE

---- See also Armenia.

Armenia. Letter from the duke of Argyll, &c. Documentary and historical evidence of England's responsibility for the horrors inflicted by the Turks upon the Armenian people. Manchester: "Guardian" Printing Works, 1896. 16 p. 8�. BBH p.v.4

The Armenian deportations. From the English Blue Book. (New Armenia. New York, 1917-18. f�. v. 9, p. 238-239, 253-255, 270-271, 286-287, 319; v. 10, p. 14-16.) �*ONK

Armenian documents. [No.] 1-6. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1917-18. 8�. v. 1, p. 51-53, 95-104, 153-164, 223-229, 326-347, 453-457, 506-515, 555-563.) *ONK

The Armenian massacre. (Hartford Seminary record. Hartford, 1895. 8�. v. 5, p. 251-279.) ZISF

The Assassination of Armenia. The Turkish program of annihilation described by government representatives, teachers, missionaries, and other eyewitnesses. (Missionary review of the world. New York, 1915. 8�. new series, v. 28, p. 837-848.) ZKVA

Les Atrocit�s en Arm�nie. (L'Asie fran�aise. Paris, 1915. 4�. ann�e 15, p. 82-89.) �BBA

Barby, Henry. Au pays de l'�pouvante, l'Arm�nie martyre. Pr�face de M. Paul Deschanel.... Paris: A. Michel [1917]. 2 p.l., v, 260 p., 14 pl., 2 ports. 12�. BTZE

An account, with official documents, of the massacre, resistance and deportation of the Armenians in the European war.

Benoit, Lucien. Les massacres d'Adana. Relations de missionnaires. (�tudes par des p�res de la Compagnie de J�sus. Paris, 1909. 8�. v. 120, p. 39-54, 237-248.) *DM

Bliss, Edwin Munsell. Turkey and the Armenian atrocities. A graphic and thrilling history of Turkey--The Armenians, and the events that have led up to the terrible massacres ... in Armenia.... By Rev. E. M. Bliss, assisted by Rev. C. Hamlin, E. A. Grosvenor.... With an introduction by F. E. Willard. New York: Hibbard & Young [cop. 1896]. 1 p.l., 4, v-xv, 17-573 p., 1 map, 1 pl., 1 port. sq. 8�. BBX

---- Turkey and the Armenian atrocities; a reign of terror. From Tartar huts to Constantinople palaces. Centuries of oppression--Moslem and Christian--Sultan and Patriarch--broken pledges followed by massacre and outrage. The Red Cross to the rescue. With an introduction by Frances E. Willard. n. p.: Edgewood Pub. Co. [cop. 1896.] 1 p.l., 4, v-xv, 17-574 p., 1 map, 1 port. 8�. BBX and *ONQ

Bresnitz von Sydacoff, Philipp Franz. Abdul Hamid und die Christenverfolgungen in der T�rkei. Aufzeichnungen nach amtlichen Quellen. Berlin: F. Luckhardt [pref. 1896]. iv, 73 p. 3. ed. 8�. BBX

Br�zol, Georges. Les Turcs ont pass� l�. Recueil de documents, dossiers, rapports, requ�tes, protestations, suppliques et enqu�tes, �tablissant la v�rit� sur les massacres d'Adana en 1909. Paris: l'auteur, 1911. vi, 8-400 p., 1 map, 3 ports. 12�. *OPQ

Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. The Armenian massacres. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. f�. v. 8, p. 51-53.) �*ONK

---- See also Great Britain.--Foreign Office. Miscellaneous. no. 31 (1916); also Toynbee, Arnold Joseph.

Burns, John. See The Massacres in Turkey.

Carlier, �milie. Au milieu des massacres; journal de la femme d'un consul de France en Arm�nie. Paris: F. Juven [1903]. 2 p.l., 4-156 p., 1 port. 12�. *ONQ

Chambers, L. P. The massacre of Armenia. (Queen's quarterly. Kingston, 1916. 8�. v. 24, p. 228-235.) *DA

The Constantinople massacre. (Contemporary review. London, 1896. 8�. v. 70, p. 457-465.) *DA

Der-Hagopian, Nishan. Persecuted Armenia. (Century. New York, 1918. 8�. v. 96, p. 660-667.) *DA

Dzotsikian, S. M. Debi Pergutiun. [A story of the Armenian massacres, republished from the newspaper "Aspares."] Fresno, Cal., 1916. 1 p.l., 194 p. 12�. *ONP

Einstein, Lewis. The Armenian massacres. (Contemporary review. London, 1917. 8�. v. 111, p. 486-494.) *DA

Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 9, p. 152-153, 169-171, �*ONK.

Etesioh sosgali tebkl yev oghperkoutiun godoradzin Etesioh. [Etesia's horrible circumstances; or, The tragedy of the massacres at Etesia. Written by an Armenian of that city.] Schumla, Bulgaria, 1904. 8, 32 p., 3 pl. 8�. *ONQ

Fa'iz al-Husain. L'Arm�nie martyre, par Faiz el-Ghassein. (In: La domination ottomane. Gen�ve, 1917. 2. ed. 12�. p. 65-136.) BBX

---- Martyred Armenia, by F�'iz el-Ghusein ... translated from the original Arabic.... New York: G. H. Doran Co., 1918. vii p., 1 l., 52 p. 12�. BTZE p.v.293

---- Die T�rkenherrschaft und Armeniens Schmerzensschrei, von Scheik Faiz el-Ghassein. Z�rich: Art. Institut O. F�ssli, 1918. 100 p., 1 map. 8�. BBX

Des Martyrium Armeniens, p. 47-100.

Ferriman, Z. Duckett. The Young Turks and the truth about the holocaust at Adana in Asia Minor, during April, 1909. Written and compiled in April, 1911, by the author of "Turkey and the Turk." [London? 1913.] vi p., 1 l., 216 p., 1 map. 12�. BBX

Germany, Turkey, and Armenia; a selection of documentary evidence relating to the Armenian atrocities from German and other sources. London: J. J. Keliher & Co., Ltd., 1917. 3 p.l., 127 p. 8�. BTZE

Gibbons, Helen Davenport. The red rugs of Tarsus; a woman's record of the Armenian massacre of 1909. New York: Century Co., 1917. xiv p., 1 l., 194 p. 12�. BBX

---- Les Turcs ont pass� par l�! Journal d'une Am�ricaine pendant les massacres d'Arm�nie. Traduit de l'anglais par F. de Jessen, pr�face de Fr. Thi�bault-Sisson. Paris: Berger-Levrault, 1918. xviii, 163 p., 1 l., 3 ports. 12�. BBX

A translation of the preceding.

Gibbons, Herbert Adams. The blackest page of modern history; events in Armenia in 1915, the facts and the responsibilities. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1916. 71 p. 12�. BTZE

Sources, p. 69-71.

---- "La page la plus noire de l'histoire moderne." Les derniers massacres d'Arm�nie, les responsabilit�s, par Herbert Adams Gibbons.... Traduit de l'anglais. [Paris: Berger-Levrault, 1916.] 47 p. 16�. (Pages d'histoire, 1914-1916. [fasc.] 92.) BTZE

Gladstone, William Ewart. See The Massacres in Turkey.

Great Britain.--Foreign Office. Miscellaneous no. 31 (1916). The treatment of Armenians in the Ottoman Empire 1915-16. Documents presented to Viscount Grey of Fallodon, secretary of state for foreign affairs, by Viscount Bryce. With a preface by Viscount Bryce. London: Sir J. Causton and Sons, 1916. xlii, 684 p., 1 map. 8�. XBI and *ONQ

---- Turkey. 1895, no. 1. Correspondence relating to the Asiatic provinces of Turkey. Part I. Events at Sassoon, and commission of inquiry at Moush. London: Harrison and Sons [1895]. xv, 208 p., 1 map. f�. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1895, v. 109.) *SDD

Relates to the Armenian massacres of 1894.

---- ---- Part II. Commission of inquiry at Moush: proc�s-verbaux and separate depositions. London: Harrison and Sons [1895]. 3, 378 p. f�. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1895, v. 109.) *SDD

Greene, Frederick Davis. The Armenian crisis in Turkey; the massacre of 1894, its antecedents and significance with a consideration of some of the factors which enter into the solution of this phase of the eastern question. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1895. xix, 180 p., 1 map, 1 pl. 12�. BBX

---- Armenian massacres; or, The sword of Mohammed, containing a complete and thrilling account of the terrible atrocities and wholesale murders committed in Armenia by Mohammedan fanatics, including a full account of the Turkish people, their history, government, manners, customs and strange religious belief. To which is added: The Mohammedan reign of terror in Armenia, edited by Henry Davenport Northrop. [Philadelphia:] American Oxford Pub. Co. [cop. 1896.] xviii, 512 p., 1 folded map, 18 pl., 1 port. 12�. BBX

p. 1-180 identical with correspondingly paged matter in the author's Rule of the Turk.

---- The rule of the Turk. A revised and enlarged edition of The Armenian Crisis. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1896. xix, 192 p., 1 map, 2 pl. 12�. BBX

Bibliography, p. 183-186.

Gregory, Daniel Seelye. The Armenians in the eastern question. The Armenian crisis and massacres. (In his: The crime of Christendom. New York [cop. 1900]. 8�. p. 139-238.) GIE

Griselle, Eug�ne. Une victime du pangermanisme; l'Arm�nie martyre. Paris: Bloud & Gay, 1916. 127 p. 12�. ("Pages actuelles," 1914-1916. no. 83-84.) BTZE

Grosvenor, E. A. See Bliss, Edwin Munsell.

Hamlin, Cyrus. The genesis and evolution of the Turkish massacre of Armenian subjects. (American Antiquarian Society. Proceedings. Worcester, 1898. 8�. v. 12, p. 288-294.) IAA

---- The martyrdom of Armenia. (Missionary review of the world. New York, 1896. 8�. new series, v. 9, p. 431-435.) ZKVA

---- See also Bliss, Edwin Munsell.

Harris, Helen B. See Harris, James Rendel, and Helen B. Harris.

Harris, James Rendel, and Helen B. Harris. Briefe von Schauplatz der letzten Massacres in Armenien. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4�. 1897, p. 302-311, 350-359, 387-395, 444-450, 556-566.) �*OAA

---- Letters from the scenes of the recent massacres in Armenia. New York: F. H. Revell Co. [1897?] xii p., 1 l., 254 p., 1 map, 8 pl. 8�. BBY

Howard, William Willard. Horrors of Armenia: the story of an eye-witness. New York: Armenian Relief Association, 1896. 62 p. 12�. BBH p.v.2

Jessen, F. de. See Gibbons, Helen Davenport.

Khungian, T. B. Massacres in Turkey. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4�. v. 2, no. 4, p. 48-54.) �*ONK

Ksan gakhaghannir. [Twenty gallows.] Providence, 1916. 171 p., 2 l. 8�. *ONQ

MacColl, Malcolm. The Constantinople massacre and its lesson. (Contemporary review. London, 1895. 8�. v. 68, p. 744-760.) *DA

---- Malcolm MacColl; memoirs and correspondence; edited by G. W. E. Russell. London: Smith, Elder & Co., 1914. 4 p.l., 407 p., 1 port. 8�. AN

Les Massacres d'Arm�nie. (L'Asie fran�aise. Paris, 1916. 4�. ann�e 16, p. 25-27.) �BBA

The Massacres in Turkey. [no.] 1-5. (Nineteenth century. London, 1896. 8�. v. 40, p. 654-680.) *DA

1. By Dr. J. Guinness Rogers. 2. By the Earl of Meath. 3. By John Burns. 4. By Prof. H. Anthony Salmon�. 5. By Hon. W. E. Gladstone.

Meath (12. earl), Reginald Brabazon. See The Massacres in Turkey.

Meda, Filippo. La storia documentata delle ultime stragi in Armenia. (Nuova antologia. Roma, 1917. 8�. serie 6, v. 191, p. 312-321.) NNA

Morgenthau, Henry. Ambassador Morgenthau's story, by Henry Morgenthau, formerly American ambassador to Turkey. Garden City, New York: Doubleday, Page & Co., 1918. xv, 407 p., 48 pl. 8�. BTZE

Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Adanahi chartu yev badaskhanadouneru. [The Adana massacres.] Boston, 1910. 3, 64 p. 12�. *ONQ

---- The truth about the Adana massacres. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4�. v. 4, no. 10, p. 1-4; no. 11, p. 9-11; no. 12, p. 19-22.) �*ONK

Nazarbek, Avetis. Zeitun. (Contemporary review. London, 1896. 8�. v. 69, p. 513-528.) *DA

Niepage, Martin. The horrors of Aleppo, seen by a German eyewitness; a word to Germany's accredited representatives by Dr. Martin Niepage, higher grade teacher in the German technical school at Aleppo, at present at Wernigerode. London: T. F. Unwin, Ltd. [1917?] 24 p. 12�. BTZE p.v.275

Northrop, Henry Davenport. See Greene, Frederick Davis.

Pinon, Ren�. La suppression des Arm�niens: m�thode allemande--travail turc. Paris: Perrin et Cie., 1916. 2 p.l., 75 p. 12�. BTZE

This was published anonymously in the Revue des deux mondes, p�riode 6, tome 31, p. 531-560, Feb., 1916, *DM.

Political papers for the people. Edited by W. T. Stead, no. 1. London: "Review of Reviews" Office, 1896. 3 p.l., 9-63 p. 12�. BBH p.v.4

no. 1. The haunting horrors in Armenia.

Price, Morgan Philips. War & revolution in Asiatic Russia. London: G. Allen & Unwin, Ltd. [1918.] 295(1) p., 2 folded maps. 8�. BTZE

Quillard, Pierre. L'extermination d'une race. (La contemporaine. Paris, 1901. 8�. no. 8, p. 520-531.) *DM

---- Les nouveaux massacres d'Arm�nie. (Revue. Paris, 1901. 8�. v. 39, p. 113-127.) *DM

Ramsay, Sir William Mitchell. Two massacres in Asia Minor. [London, 1896.] 16 p. 8�. ZNG p.v.4

Repr.: Contemporary review, v. 70, p. 435-448, *DA.

Raynolds, George C. Thrilling experiences in Van. (Missionary review of the world. New York, 1916. 8�. new series, v. 29, p. 169-180.) ZKVA

Red Cross, United States.--American National Red Cross. Report. America's relief expedition to Asia Minor under the Red Cross. Washington, 1896. 125 p., 1 map, 9 pl. 8�. WZX

Roberts, Chalmers. A mother of martyrs. (Atlantic monthly. Boston, 1899. 8�. v. 83, p. 90-96.) *DA

Rogers, James Guinness. See The Massacres in Turkey.

Rohrbach, Paul. Deutschland unter den Armeniern. (Preussische Jahrb�cher. Berlin, 1899. 8�. Bd. 96, p. 308-328.) *DF

Russell, George William Erskine. See MacColl, Malcolm.

Salmon�, Habib Anthony. See The Massacres in Turkey.

Seropian, Moushek. See Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian).

Shepard, Fred Douglas. Personal experience in Turkish massacres and relief work. (Journal of race development. Worcester, 1910-11. 8�. v. 1, p. 316-339.) QOA

Situation in Russian Armenia. Massacres in Bakou. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4�. v. 1, no. 7, p. 43-52.) �*ONK

Speer, Robert Elliott. The Armenian massacres. (In his: Missions and modern history. New York [1904]. 8�. v. 2, p. 439-485.) ZKVF

Stead, William Thomas, editor. See Political papers.

The Story of an Armenian refugee. (National magazine. Boston, 1897. 8�. v. 6, p. 3-15, 145-155.) *DA

The Story of a nation's martyrdom, n. p. [1894?] 1 l., 4 pl. 4�. BAC p.v.18

Tch�raz, Minas. Les martyrs arm�niens devant la conf�rence de La Haye. (Revue des revues. Paris, 1899. 8�. v. 29, p. 234-242.) *DM

Tchobanian, Archag. La femme arm�nienne; conf�rence faite � Paris le 18 janvier 1917, suivie de po�mes de Mlle. S. Vahanian, Mme. Z. Essa�an, Mme. Ch. Kourghinian, de Maximes et conseils des vieilles m�res rustiques d'Arm�nie, du R�cit de l'�pisode de Djebel-Moussa, par une rescap�e, et du Cri d'une Arm�nienne. Paris: B. Grasset, 1918. 2 p.l., 87 p., 2 l. 16�. BTZE p.v.303, no.3

Toynbee, Arnold Joseph. Armenian atrocities; the murder of a nation ... with a speech delivered by Lord Bryce in the House of Lords. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1915. 117 p., 1 double map. 12�. BTZE p.v.145

---- ---- New York: G. H. Doran Co. [1918.] 117 p., 1 double map. 12�. BBX

---- De armeniska grymheterna: ett m�rdat folk. J�mte ett tal i engelska �verhuset av Lord Bryce. London: Eyre & Spottiswoode, Ltd., 1916. 3 p.l., 182 p., 1 map. 12�. BTZE p.v.228

---- Las atrocidades en Armenia; el exterminio de una naci�n, precedido de un discurso pronunciado por Lord Bryce en la C�mara de los Lores. Paris: T. Nelson & Sons [1918?]. 201 p. map. 12�. BBX

---- "The murderous tyranny of the Turks," with a preface by Viscount Bryce.... London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1917. 35 p. 12�. BTZE p.v.270, no.4

Troshine, Yvan. A bystander's notes of a massacre. The slaughter of Armenians in Constantinople. (Scribner's magazine. New York, 1897. 8�. v. 21, p. 48-67.) *DA

Ussher, Clarence Douglas. The Armenian atrocities and the Jihad. (Moslem world. London, 1916. 8�. v. 6, p. 140-143.) *OAA

Veselovski, Yuri. Dieti obezdolennago kraia. (Viestnik vospitaniia. Moscow, 1916. 8�. v. 27, no. 3, p. 179-197.) *QCA

Atrocities committed upon Turkish Armenians, as described in Armenian literature.

WORKS IN ARMENIAN RELATING TO OTHER COUNTRIES

Acogh'ig de Daron, �tienne. Histoire universelle par �tienne A�ogh'ig de Daron traduite de l'arm�nien et annot�e par E. Dulaurier. Partie 1. Paris: E. Leroux, 1883. 4�. (�cole des langues orientales vivantes. Publications, s�rie 1, v. 18.) *OAF

Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques. See Davoud Zadour de Melik Schahnazar.

Davoud Zadour de Melik Schahnazar. Notices sur l'�tat actuel de la Perse, en persan, en arm�nien et en fran�ais, par Myr-Davoud-Zadour de Melik Schahnazar ... et MM. Langl�s ... Chahan de Cirbied.... Paris: Imprimerie royale, 1818. 3 p.l., 360 p., 2 pl. 24�. *OMZ

Dirohyan, Hagop V. Hamarod tasakirk unthanour badmoutian. [Brief course in general history.] Venice, 1897. 2 v. in 1. 12�. *ONQ

Dulaurier, �douard. L'histoire des croisades d'apr�s les chroniques arm�niennes. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1858. 8�. nouvelle s�rie, tome 8, p. 169-184.) *OAA

---- Les Mongols d'apr�s les historiens arm�niens; fragments traduits sur les textes originaux par M. �d. Dulaurier. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1858-60. 8�. s�rie 5, v. 11, p. 192-255, 426-473, 481-508; v. 16, p. 273-322.) *OAA

---- See also Acogh'ig de Daron, �tienne.

Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. �ber die armenische Version der Weltchronik des Hippolytus. (Wiener Zeitschrift f�r die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1903. 8�. Bd. 17, p. 182-186.) *OAA

Langl�s, Louis Mathieu. See Davoud Zadour de Melik Schahnazar.

Patkanov, Kerop� Petrovich. Essai d'une histoire de la dynastie des Sassanides, d'apr�s les renseignements fournis par les historiens arm�niens par M. K. Patkanian; traduit du russe par M. �variste Prud'homme. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1866. 8o. s�rie 6, v. 7, p. 101-238.) *OAA

Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Beitr�ge zu der Geschichte der Kreuzz�ge aus armenischen Quellen. (K�nigliche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Philologische und historische Abhandlungen. Berlin, 1861. 4o. 1860, p. 81-186.) *EE

Prud'homme, �variste. See Patkanov, Kerop� Petrovich.

Vartan the Great. Extrait de l'histoire universelle de Vartan le grand. (In: Institut de France.--Acad�mie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arm�niens. Paris, 1869. fo. v. 1, p. 431-443.) ��BTR

Brosset, Marie F�licit�. Analyse critique de la Vseobshchaia istoriia de Vardan, �dition princeps du texte arm�nien et traduction russe par M. N. Emin, par M. Brosset. 1 p.l., 30 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�moires. St. P�tersbourg, 1862. fo. s�rie 7, tome 4, no. 9.) *QCB

BIOGRAPHY

Abuhaiatian, Hagop. Pastor Hagop Abuhaiatian von Urfa. Eine Selbstbiographie. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4o. 1897, p. 468-472, 514-521.) �*OAA

Anderson, Antony. Hovsep Pushman: an appreciation. (New Armenia. New York, 1918. fo. v. 10, p. 30-31.) �*ONK

Avtaliantz, John, baron. A short memoir of Mechithar Ghosh, the Armenian legislator. By Johannes Avdall. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1840. 8o. v. 9, p. 967-972.) *OHA

Barr�s, Maurice. Tigran Yergat. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4o. v. 4, no. 2. p. 7-9.) �*ONK

Brosset, Marie F�licit�. Notice sur le diacre arm�nien Zakaria Ghabonts, auteur des M�moires historiques sur les Sofis, XVe-XVIIe s. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. P�tersbourg, 1874. fo. tome 19, col. 320-333.) *QCB

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�langes asiatiques. St. P�tersbourg, 1876. tome 7, p. 93-112, *OAA.

---- Le pr�tendu masque de fer arm�nien, ou autobiographie d'Av�tik, patriarche de Constantinople, avec pi�ces jusificatives [sic] officielles. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. P�tersbourg, 1874-75. fo. tome 19, col. 186-197; tome 20, col. 1-100.) *QCB

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�langes asiatiques. St. P�tersbourg, 1876. tome 7, p. 1-18, 179-322. *OAA.

Chirol, Sir Valent�ne. A great Armenian [Nubar Pasha]. (Ararat. London, 1918. 8o. v. 6, p. 87-91.) *ONK

Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. See Wardrop, Marjory, and J. O. Wardrop.

Holynski, Aleksander Jan Joachim. Nubar Pacha devant l'histoire. Paris: E. Dentu [1886]. 2 p.l., viii, 148 p. 12o. BLA

Kassabian, Dr. Mihran K. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4o. v. 4, no. 4, p. 1-3.) �*ONK

Maghak-Teopileantz, Madteos V. Gensakroutiun y�r�v�li arants. [A biographical dictionary.] Venice, 1839. 2 v. 8o. *ONK

Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Madteos II Izmirlian. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4o. v. 4, no. 9, p. 1-3.) �*ONK

N., W., and S. M. Hovannes Aivazovsky. A biographical sketch. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. fo. v. 8, p. 362-363.) �*ONK

Najib Makhluf. Nubar Pasha. [A life of Nubar Pasha.] Cairo, 1899. 222 p., 19 pl. 8o. *OFS

Arabic text.

Neumann, Carl Friedrich. M�moire sur la vie et les ouvrages de David, philosophe arm�nien du 5. si�cle de notre �re et principalement sur ses traductions de quelques �crits d'Aristote. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1829. 8o. s�rie 2, v. 3, p. 49-86, 97-153.) *OAA

S., A. G. General Yeprem Khan. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 359-361.) �*ONK

Sevasly, Mrs. Marie. Bedros Atamian. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8o. v. 1, p. 86-88.) *ONK

Tcheraz, Minas. Kamar-Katiba. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9. p. 121-123.) �*ONK

Kamar-Katiba was the pseudonym of Raphael Patkanian.

---- Saiat-Nova. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 91-94.) �*ONK

---- Sa�at-Nova, sa vie et ses chansons. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1893. 8�. 1893, p. 497-508.) *OAA

Tchobanian, Archag. Gregory of Narek. From the French of Arshag Tchobanian. (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4�. v. 3, no. 4, p. 8-13; no. 5, p. 18-24; no. 6, p. 7-16; no. 7, p. 37-44.) �*ONK

Thoumaian, G. An Armenian diplomat in the service of Napoleon a hundred years ago. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8�. v. 4, p. 514-516.) *ONK

Mir-David Khan.

Vittoria Aganoor Pompily. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4�. v. 4, no. 2, p. 1-3.) *ONK

Wardrop, John Oliver. See Wardrop, Marjory, and J. O. Wardrop.

Wardrop, Marjory, and J. O. Wardrop. Life of St. Nino. [The Armenian version of Djouansh�r translated by F. C. Conybeare.] Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1900. 88 p. 8�. (Studia Biblica et Ecclesiastica. v. 5, part 1.) *YIP

Yeremian, Simeon. Azkahin temker kraked Hayer. [Biographies of Armenian writers.] part 1-8. Venice, 1913-14. 8 v. 12�. *ONP

SOCIAL LIFE

Adger, John Bailey. My life and times, 1810-1899. Richmond, Va.: Presbyterian Committee of Publication [1899]. 681 p., 2 ports. 8�. AN

B., E. An Armenian wedding. (Leisure hour. London, 1877. 4�. 1877, p. 70-71.) *DA

Barkley, Henry C. A ride through Asia Minor and Armenia: giving a sketch of the characters, manners and customs of both the Mussulman and Christian inhabitants. London: J. Murray, 1891. x, 350 p. 12�. BBS

Barton, James Levi. Armenian qualifications for success. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 259-261.) �*ONK

Bedickian, S. V. How the Armenians keep the New Year and Christmas. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4�. v. 3, no. 2, p. 8-12.) �*ONK

Blackwell, Alice Stone. Armenian virtues. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4�. v. 4, no. 4, p. 9-10.) �*ONK

Burgin, G. B. The Armenian at home. (Cassell's family magazine. London, 1897. 8�. May, 1897, p. 655-660.) *DA

Dadian, Mek. B. La soci�t� arm�nienne contemporaine. Les Arm�niens de l'empire ottoman. (Revue des deux mondes. Paris, 1867. 8�. p�riode 2, v. 69, p. 903-928.) *DM

Dan, Demeter. Glaube und Gebr�uche der Armenier bei der Geburt, Hochzeit und Beerdigung. (Zeitschrift f�r �sterreichische Volkskunde. Wien, 1904. 4�. Jahrg. 10, p. 96-106.) �ZBA

Distribution des prix du Coll�ge arm�nien de Paris. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1861-62. 8�. nouvelle s�rie, tome 14, p. 241-246.) *OAA

Dulaurier, �douard. Les Arm�niens en Autriche, en Russie et en Turquie. La soci�t� arm�nienne au XIXe si�cle. (Revue des deux mondes. Paris, 1854. 8�. ann�e 24, tome 6, p. 209-265.) *DM

Dzotsikian, S. M. Arnutiun. [An account of social life and customs among the Armenians.] Paris, 1914. 158 p. 8�. *ONK

Elton, L. M., translator. See Nazarbek, Avetis.

Garnett, Lucy Mary Jane. An Armenian wedding. (Argosy. London, 1900. 8�. v. 70, p. 347-350.) *DA

---- The women of Turkey and their folk-lore. London: D. Nutt, 1893. 3 p.l., 546 p. 8�. SNH

Keworkian, Komitas. Armeniens volkst�mliche Reigent�nze. (Zeitschrift f�r armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1903. 8�. Bd. 1, p. 87-96.) *ONL

Kurkjian, Vahan. The Armenian Benevolent Union. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4�. v. 5, p. 231-234.) �*ONK

Macfarlane. Moeurs arm�niennes. Demande de mariage. (Nouvelles annales des voyages. Paris, 1831. 8�. tome 49, p. 118-121.) KAA

Nazarbek, Avetis. Through the storm. Pictures of life in Armenia. Translated by Mrs. L. M. Elton, with a prefatory note by F. York Powell. London: John Murray, 1899. xxvii, 322 p. 8�. BBY

Ohanian, Armene. En Arm�nie (mon enfance). (Mercure de France. Paris, 1916. 8�. tome 118, p. 452-465.) *DM

Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Ueber die Musik der Armenier. (Deutsche morgenl�ndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1851. 8�. Bd. 5, p. 365-372 and 12 p. music.) *OAA

Soci�t� de Sunie form�e � Smyrne, pour la propagation de l'instruction morale et des lumi�res parmi la nation arm�nienne. [R�glemens actuels.] Smyrne: W. Griffitt, 1844. 20 p. 8�. BBH p.v.4

T., A. B. The Armenian Christmas and New Year. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4�. v. 4, no. 8, p. 4-7.) �*ONK

Terzian, Paul. Religious customs among the Armenians. (Catholic world. New York, 1900. 8�. v. 71, p. 305-316, 500-512.) *DA

ECONOMICS AND INDUSTRIES

France.--Direction de Commerce Ext�rieur. Rapports commerciaux des agents diplomatiques et consulaires de France. Paris, 1892-1911. 8�. TLG

Commerce d'Erzeroum.

1900. 18 p. series 1899-date, no. 163.

Commerce du vilayet de Diarb�kir.

1891. 10 p. series 1890-99, no. 30.

Situation commerciale, agricole, �conomique et industrielle du vilayet d'Erzeroum.

1892. 5 p. series 1890-99, no. 21.

Situation commerciale et industrielle du vilayet de Siwas.

1911. 15 p. series 1899-date, no. 953.

Situation �conomique et mouvement commercial d'Erzeroum.

1906. 20 p. series 1899-date, no. 661.

Situation �conomique du vilayet d'Erzeroum.

1902. 28 p. series 1899-date, no. 303.

Situation �conomique du vilayet de Siwas.

1899. 28 p. series 1899-date, no. 49. 1901. 16 p. series 1899-date, no. 149.

Great Britain.--Foreign Office. Diplomatic and consular reports. Annual series. London, 1887-1914. 8�. TLG

Report on the trade, etc., of the consular district of Erzeroum.

1886. 1 p.l., 11 p., 1 l. no. 192. 1886. 1 p.l., 6 p. no. 212. 1893. 1 p.l., 13(1) p. no. 1426. 1894. 1 p.l., 11 p. no. 1608. 1895. 1 p.l., 5(1) p. no. 1821. 1896. 1 p.l., 11 p., 1 l. no. 1976. 1897. 1 p.l., 15(1) p. no. 2163. 1898. 1 p.l., 19 p. no. 2233. 1899. 10 p. no. 2477. 1900. 15(1) p. no. 2657. 1901. 20 p. no. 2792. 1902. 10 p. no. 3003. 1903. 9(1) p. no. 3224. 1904. 9(1) p. no. 3442. 1905. 9(1) p. no. 3652. 1906. 16 p. no. 3851. 1907. 19(1) p., 1 map. no. 4115. 1908. 18 p., 1 l., 1 map. no. 4389. 1909. 19(1) p. no. 4545. 1910. 20 p., 1 l. no. 4734. 1911. 10 p. no. 4985. 1912. 8 p., 1 l. no. 5159. 1913. 13 p., 1 l. no. 5370.

Report on the trade of the vilayets of Van and Hekkiari.

1885/6. 1 p.l., 7 p., 1 l. no. 165.

Kachouni, Manouel V. Bardizbanoutiun. [Gardening.] Venice, 1899. 315 p., 1 l. 8�. *ONPA

---- Bdghapanoutiun. [Fruit-raising.] Venice, 1899. 308 p., 1 l. 12�. *ONPA

---- Gatnapanoutiun. [Dairying.] Venice, 1901. 173 p., 1 l. 8�. *ONPA

---- Meghouapoudzoutiun. [Bee-culture.] Venice, 1895. 237 p. 8�. *ONPA

Langlois, Victor. Du commerce, de l'industrie et de l'agriculture de la Karamanie (Asie-Mineure). (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8�. nouvelle s�rie, tome 3, p. 265-280.) *OAA

MacGregor, John. Turkish Armenia. (In his: Commercial statistics. London, 1850. 2. ed. 4�. v. 2, p. 108-124.) TL

Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. Armenian activities. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 229-230.) �*ONK

Nalpandian, Mikahel. Yergrakordzoutiunu orbes oughigh janabarh. [Agriculture.] Boston, 1910. 3 p.l., 9-182 p. 12�. *ONPA

Turkish Empire. Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet of Bitlis.] Bitlis, 1900. 235 p. 12�. *OPK

---- Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet of Diarbekir.] Diarbekir, 1903. 7 p.l., 224 p., 1 table. 8�. *OPK

---- Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet of Erzerum for the year 1312 A. H.] Erzerum, 1894. 270 p. 8�. *OPK

---- Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet of Sivas.] Sivas, 1907. 272 p., 2 l., 25 pl., 3 tables. 8�. *OPK

---- Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet of Van.] Van, 1897. 215 p. 8�. *OPK

Varandian, Mikael. Armenian aptitudes. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 326-327.) �*ONK

Das Vilayet Erzerum. (Germany.--Reichsamt des Innern. Berichte �ber Handel und Industrie. Berlin, 1912. 8�. Bd. 17, p. 6-17.) TLG

FOLKLORE AND MYTHOLOGY

Bolton, Henry Carrington. Armenian folk-lore, n. t.-p. [Boston, 1896.] 293-296 p. 8o. ZBG p.v.6

Repr.: Journal of American folk-lore, v. 9, p. 293-296, HBA.

C., E. Armenian folk songs. (Fraser's magazine. London, 1876. 8o. new series, v. 13, p. 283-297.) *DA

Collins, F. B., translator. Armenian folk-tales. The youth who would not tell his dream. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 6, p. 82-84.) �*ONK

Gelzer, Heinrich. Zur armenischen G�tterlehre. (K�niglich S�chsische Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften. Berichte �ber die Verhandlungen: Philol.-hist. Classe. Leipzig, 1896. 8o. Bd. 48, p. 99-148.) *EE

Ha�gazn, �douard. L�gendes et superstitions de l'Arm�nie. (Revue des traditions populaires. Paris, 1895. 8o. v. 10, p. 296-297.) ZBA

Harris, James Rendel. Notes from Armenia; in illustration of The golden bough. (Folk-lore. London, 1904. 8o. v. 15, p. 427-446.) ZBA

Huet, G. Les contes populaires d'Arm�nie. (La Voix de l'Arm�nie. Paris, 1918. 8o. ann�e 1, p. 254-259.) *ONK

Keljik, Bedros A. See Zartarian, R.

Lalayantz, Erwand. L�gendes et superstitions de l'Arm�nie. (Revue des traditions populaires. Paris, 1895. 8o. v. 10, p. 1-5, 119-120, 193-197.) ZBA

Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Religionsgeschichtliches aus Kaukasien und Armenien. (Archiv f�r Religionswissenschaft. T�bingen, 1900. 8o. Bd. 3, p. 1-17.) ZAA

Negelein, Julius von. Der armenische Volksglaube. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1900. fo. v. 78, p. 288-293.) �KAA

Seklemian, A. G. Armenian folk-tales. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4o. v. 4, no. 10, p. 11-14.) �*ONK

---- Armenian folk-tales. The bald-headed orphan. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4o. v. 4, no. 12, p. 8-12.) �*ONK

---- Armenian folk-tales. The betrothed of destiny. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 238-240.) �*ONK

Reprinted from his The golden maiden, p. 9-14.

---- Armenian folk-tales. The bird of luck. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 212-216.) �*ONK

---- Armenian folk-tales. Father Myriad. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 378-379.) �*ONK

---- Armenian folk-tales. Julita. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 6, p. 118-122.) �*ONK

---- Armenian folk-tales. The man and the snake. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 340-342.) �*ONK

---- Armenian folk-tales. Nahabed's daughter. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 304-306.) �*ONK

---- Armenian folk-tales. The poor widow's son. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4o. v. 6, p. 337-340.) �*ONK

Reprinted from his The golden maiden, p. 141-148.

---- Armenian folk-tales. Prince Pari and the beasts. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4o. v. 5, p. 83-85.) �*ONK

---- Armenian folk-tales. Reed-maid. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4o. v. 5, p. 110-114.) �*ONK

---- Armenian folk-tales. Reynard and Bruno. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 6, p. 23-25.) �*ONK

---- Armenian folk-tales. Shapoor, the hunter's son. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 145-147, 174-177.) �*ONK

---- Armenian folk-tales. The shepherd and the shepherdess. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 275-276.) �*ONK

---- Armenian folk-tales. The snake child. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4o. v. 5, p. 15-19, 48-53.) �*ONK

---- Armenian folk-tales. The youngest of the three. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4o. v. 6, p. 185-187, 216-219.) �*ONK

Reprinted from his The golden maiden, p. 15-31.

---- Armenian folk-tales. Zoolvisia. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4o. v. 6, p. 279-284.) �*ONK

Reprinted from his The golden maiden, p. 59-72.

---- The fisherman's son. An Armenian fairy tale. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4o. v. 4, no. 5, p. 7-11.) �*ONK

---- The golden maiden and other folk tales and fairy stories told in Armenia. Introduction by Alice Stone Blackwell. Cleveland: The Helman-Taylor Co., 1898. xxi, 224 p., 1 pl. 12o. ZBIO

---- Unseen beauty. An Armenian folk-tale. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. fo. v. 9, p. 360-361.) �*ONK

Tch�raz, Minas. Notes sur la mythologie arm�nienne. (Transactions of the ninth International Congress of Orientalists. London, 1893. 8o. v. 2, p. 822-845.) *OAA

Wilhelm, Eugene. Analogies in the Iranian and Armenian folklore. (In: Spiegel memorial volume. Bombay, 1908. 4o. p. 65-83.) �*OMA

Wingate, Mrs. J. S. Armenian folk-tales. (Folk-lore. London, 1910-12. 8o. v. 21, p. 217-222, 365-371, 507-511; v. 22, p. 77-80, 351-361, 476-484; v. 23, p. 94-102, 220-223.) ZBA

---- Armenian folk-tales. Translated by Mrs. J. S. Wingate. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4o. v. 4, no. 8, p. 14-15; no. 9, p. 15-17.) �*ONK

---- Armenian stories. Translated by Mrs. J. S. Wingate. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4o. v. 4, no. 6, p. 11-12.) �*ONK

Zartarian, R. How death came to earth. An Armenian folk-lore. [Translated by Bedros A. Keljik.] (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4o. v. 4, no. 1, p. 4-5.) �*ONK

LAW

Aptowitzer, V. Beitr�ge zur mosaischen Rezeption im armenischen Recht. Wien: A. H�lder, 1907. 42 p. 8o. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Bd. 157, Abh. 4.) *EF

---- Zur Geschichte des armenischen Rechtes. (Wiener Zeitschrift f�r die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1907. 8o. Bd. 21, p. 251-267.) *OAA

Avtaliantz, John. On the laws and law-books of the Armenians. By Johannes Avdall. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1841. 8o. v. 10, part 1, p. 235-250.) *OHA

Basmadjian, K. J. See Nerses of Lambron.

Bischoff, Ferdinand. Das alte Recht der Armenier in Lemberg. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1862. 8o. Bd. 40, p. 255-302.) *EF

Brosset, Marie F�licit�. D�tails sur le droit public arm�nien, extraits du code g�orgien du roi Wakhtang, et traduits du g�orgien par M. Brosset. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1832. 8o. s�rie 2, v. 9, p. 21-30.) *OAA

Karst, Josef. Armenisches Rechtsbuch ediert und kommentiert von Josef Karst. Strassburg: K. J. Tr�bner, 1905. 2 v. in 1. fo. �*ONP

Bd. 1. Sempadscher Kodex aus dem 13. Jahrhundert oder mittelarmenisches Rechtsbuch ... hrsg. und �bersetzt von Josef Karst.

Bd. 2. Sempadscher Kodex aus dem 13. Jahrhundert in Verbindung mit dem grossarmenischen Rechtsbuch des Mechithar Gosch aus dem 12. Jahrhundert ... erl�utert von Josef Karst.

Klidschian, Arsen. Das armenische Eherecht und die Grundz�ge der armenischen Familienorganisation. Stuttgart: Druck der Union deutsche Verlagsgesellschaft, 1911. iv, 127 p. 8o. SNV

Bibliography, p. 1-2.

Nerses of Lambron. Kaghakahin orenk. [Political laws, translated by K. J. Basmadjian.] Paris: Banaser, 1907. 43 p. 8o. *ONK

Supplement to Banaser, v. 9.

SCIENCE

Basmadjian, K. J. Les livres de m�decine chez les Arm�niens. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1915. 8o. s�rie 11, v. 5, p. 383-386.) *OAA

Brosset, Marie F�licit�. Notice sur un manuscrit arm�nien nouvellement acquis pour la Biblioth�que imp�riale publique. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. P�tersbourg, 1879. fo. tome 25, col. 277-282.) *QCB

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�langes asiatiques. St. P�tersbourg, 1881. tome 8, p. 613-621, *OAA.

A manuscript, treating of astronomy and astrology, the author of which is unknown.

Dirohyan, Hagop V. Ousoumn pnagan ev pnapanagan kidoutiants. [Study of natural and physical science.] Venice, 1915. 4 p.l., 532 p. 8o. *ONPA

Dwight, William B. American bank notes and Dr. Seropyan. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. fo. v. 9, p. 309-312.) �*ONK

Gabrielian, M. S. Serahin aroghzapanoutiun. [Sex hygiene.] Boston, 1915. 3 p.l., 9-192 p., 4 l., 1 pl. 8o. *ONPA

Hampartsoumian, Hovnan A. Arouyesd madaharoutian. [Hypnotism.] Lynn, Mass., 1909. 4 p.l., 100 p. 12o. *ONPA

Hampoian, H. A. See Hampartsoumian, Hovnan A.

Kachouni, Manouel V. Arouisdapanoutiun gam shdimaran kidiliats. [Technology or applied science.] Venice, 1909. 720 p. 8�. *ONPA

Mkhithar. Mechithar's des Meisterarztes aus Her "Trost bei Fiebern." Nach dem Venediger Drucke vom Jahre 1832 zum ersten Male aus dem Mittelarmenischen �bersetzt und erl�utert von Dr. med. Ernst Seidel. Leipzig: J. A. Barth, 1908. v p., 1 l., 308 p., 1 l. 4�. �*ONP

At head of title-page: Gedruckt mit Unterst�tzung der Puschmann-Stiftung an der Universit�t Leipzig.

Pilibbosian, Hapet M. Kordznagan aroghzapanoutiun. [Practical hygiene.] Boston, 1911. 406 p., 4 l. 8�. *ONPA

Seidel, Ernst. See Mkhithar.

Varzhabedian, M. A. Veneragan akhder ev abaka Hay serountu. [The future of the Armenian race.] New York, 1916. 2 p.l., 7-41 p. 8�. *ONPA

GEOLOGY AND NATURAL HISTORY

Abich, Hermann. Der Ararat, in genetischer Beziehung betrachtet. 1 pl. (Deutsche geologische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Berlin, 1870. 8�. Bd. 22, p. 69-91.) PTA

---- Ein Cyclus fundamentaler barometrischer H�henbestimmungen auf dem armenischen Hochlande. 55 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�moires. St. P�tersbourg, 1880. f�. s�rie 7, v. 27.) *QCB

---- Die Fulguriten im Andesit des kleinen Ararat, nebst Bemerkungen �ber �stliche Einfl�sse bei der Bildung elektrischer Gewitter. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Classe. Wien, 1870. 8�. Bd. 60, Abtheilung 1, p. 153-161.) *EF

---- Geologische Skizzen aus Transkaukasien. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin: Classe physico-math�matique. St. P�tersbourg, 1847. f�. v. 5, col. 321-343.) *QCB

---- [Observations sur le mont Ararat.] 1 pl. (Soci�t� g�ologique de France. Bulletin. Paris, 1851. 8�. s�rie 2, v. 8, p. 265-271.) PTA

---- �ber die Lage der Schneegr�nze und die Gletscher der Gegenwart im Kaukasus. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. P�tersbourg, 1878. f�. tome 24, col. 258-282.) *QCB

---- Ueber das Steinsalz und seine geologische Stellung im russischen Armenien. 11 pl. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�moires: Sciences math�matiques et physiques. Saint P�tersbourg, 1859. f�. s�rie 6, tome 7, p. 59-150.) *QCB

---- Vergleichende Grundz�ge der Geologie des Kaukasus wie der armenischen und nordpersischen Gebirge. 8 pl. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�moires: Sciences math�matiques et physiques. Saint P�tersbourg, 1859. f�. s�rie 6., tome 7, p. 359-534.) *QCB

---- Zur Geologie des s�d�stlichen Kaukasus. Bemerkungen von meinen Reisen im Jahre 1865. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. P�tersbourg, 1866. f�. tome 10, col. 21-42.) *QCB

Bonney, T. G. Notes on some rocks from Ararat. (Geological magazine. London, 1905. 8�. new series, decade 5, v. 2, p. 52-58.) PTA

Buhse. Vorl�ufiger botanischer Bericht �ber meine Reise durch einen Theil Armeniens in den Monaten April und Mai 1847. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin: Classe physico-math�matique. St. P�tersbourg, 1849. f�. v. 7, col. 101-108.) *QCB

---- Sur l'orographie et la constitution g�ologique de quelques parties de l'Asie Mineure et de l'Arm�nie. (Institut de France.--Acad�mie des sciences. Comptes rendus. Paris, 1858. 4�. v. 47, p. 118-120, 216-219, 446-448, 515-517, 667-668.) *EO

Forel, F. A. Les �chantillons de limon dragu�s en 1879 dans les lacs d'Arm�nie. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. P�tersbourg, 1880. f�. tome 26, col. 571-576.) *QCB

Gylling, Hjalmar. Notes on the microscopical structure of some eruptive rocks from Armenia and the Caucasus. (Mineralogical magazine. London, 1887. 8�. v. 7, p. 155-160.) PWA

Hughes, Thomas McKenny. Notes on some volcanic phenomena in Armenia. (Nature. London, 1898. 4�. v. 57, p. 392-394.) OA

Kharajian, Hagop A. Regional geology and mining of Armenia. New York: Nerso Press, 1915. 72 p., 1 folded diagr., 4 folded maps. 8�. PVR

Bibliography, p. 70-72.

Loftus, William Kennett. On the geology of portions of the Turko-Persian frontier, and of the districts adjoining. 1 map. (Geological Society of London. Quarterly journal. London, 1854-55. 8�. v. 10, p. 464-469; v. 11, p. 247-344.) PTA

McGregor, P. J. C. Notes on birds observed at Erzerum. (Ibis. London, 1917. 8�. series 10, v. 5, p. 1-30.) QMA

Martens, E. v. Aufz�hlung der von Dr. Alexander Brandt in Russisch-Armenien gesammelten Mollusken. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. P�tersbourg, 1880. f�. tome 26, col. 142-158.) *QCB

Oswald, Felix. Armenien. �bersetzung von Otto Wilckens. Heidelberg: C. Winter, 1912. 40 p., 2 charts, 1 diagr. 8�. (Handbuch der regionalen Geologie. Bd. 5, Abt. 3, Heft 10.) PVX

Bibliography, p. 36-39.

---- Zur tektonischen Entwicklungsgeschichte des armenischen Hochlandes. (Petermanns Mitteilungen. Gotha, 1910. 4�. Jahrg. 56, Halbband 1, p. 8-14, 69-74, 126-132.) KAA

Saparian, Hamazasb. Pousapanoutiun. [Botany.] Venice, 1884. 248 p. 12�. *ONPA

---- Yergrapanoutiun. [Geology.] Venice, 1893. 3 p.l., 215 p. 12�. *ONPA

Schaffer, Franz X. Grundz�ge des geologischen Baues von T�rkisch-Armenien und dem �stlichen Anatolien. 1 map. (Petermanns Mitteilungen. Gotha, 1907. 4�. Bd. 53, p. 145-153.) KAA

Sieger, Robert. Die Schwankungen der armenischen Seen. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1894. f�. Bd. 65, p. 73-75.) �KAA

---- Die Schwankungen der hocharmenischen Seen seit 1800 in Vergleichung mit einigen verwandten Erscheinungen. (Kaiserlich K�niglich geographische Gesellschaft. Mittheilungen. Wien, 1888. 8�. Bd. 31, p. 95-115, 159-181, 390-426.) KAA

Strecker, Wilhelm. Ueber die wahrscheinliche �ltere Form des Wan-Sees. (Gesellschaft f�r Erdkunde. Zeitschrift. Berlin, 1869. 8�. Bd. 4, p. 549-552.) KAA

Tristram, H. B. Ornithological notes of a journey through Syria, Mesopotamia, and southern Armenia in 1881. (Ibis. London, 1882. 8�. series 4, v. 6, p. 402-419.) QMA

Wachter, Wilhelm. Die kaukasisch-armenische Erdbebenzone. (Zeitschrift f�r Naturwissenschaften. Stuttgart, 1902. 8�. Bd. 75, p. 53-64.) PQA

Wagner, Moriz. Aus dem Tagebuch eines deutschen Naturforschers in Armenien [Moriz Wagner]. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1846. 4�. Jahrg. 19, p. 957-959, 961-963, 966-967, 970-971, 1005-1007, 1010-1011.) �KAA

---- Beitr�ge zur Kenntniss der Naturverh�ltnisse im t�rkisch-armenischen Hochlande. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1851. 4�. Jahrg. 24, p. 205-207, 210-211.) �KAA

Wilckens, Otto. See Oswald, Felix.

Yeremian, Simeon. Nor gentanapanoutiun ev martagazmoutiun badmagan ev ngarakragan. [An historical and descriptive treatise on zoology and physiology.] Venice, 1896. 3 p.l., 553 p. 8�. *ONPA

---- Nor hankapanoutiun ngarakragan ev badmagan. [A descriptive and historical treatise on mineralogy.] Venice, 1898. 4 p.l., 175 p. 12�. *ONPA

Zahn, Gustav W. von. Die Stellung Armeniens im Gebirgsbau von Vorderasien unter besonderer Ber�cksichtigung der t�rkischen Teile. Berlin: E. S. Mittler & Sohn, 1906. vi p., 1 l., 90 p., 2 maps. 4�. (Berlin.--Universit�t: Institut f�r Meereskunde und Geographisches Institut. Ver�ffentlichungen. Heft 10.) KAA

LANGUAGE

Adjarian, H. Classification des dialectes arm�niens. Paris: H. Champion, 1909. 5 p.l., 88 p., 1 map. 4�. (�cole pratique des hautes �tudes. Biblioth�que: Sciences historiques et philologiques. fasc. 173.) *EN

---- Lautlehre des Van-Dialekts. (Zeitschrift f�r armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1903. 8�. Bd. 1, p. 74-86, 121-138.) *ONL

---- S. Mesropi ev krerou kiudi badmoutian aghpiurnern ou anonts knnoutiunu. [The history of St. Mesrop and the discovery of the Armenian alphabet.] Paris: Banaser, 1907. 40 p. 8�. *ONK

Aganoon, Arratoon Isaac. A dissertation on the antiquity of the Armenian language. With some notes and observations by the late T. M. Dickenson. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1837. 8�. v. 4, p. 333-344.) *OAA

Agop, Joannes. Grammatica Latina, Armenice explicata. Rom�: Typis Sacr�-Congregationis de Propaganda Fide, 1675. 214 p., 1 l. 8�. *ONL

Bound with his: Puritas Haygica; seu, Grammatica Armenica. Rom�, 1675. 8�.

---- Puritas Haygica; seu, Grammatica Armenica. Rom�: Typis Sacr� Congregationis de Propaganda Fide, 1675. 3 p.l., 246 p., 2 l. 8�. *ONL

---- Puritas lingu� Armenic�. Rom�: ex Typographia Sacr� Congregationis de Propaganda Fide, 1674. 215 p. 8�. *ONL

Alphabetum Armenum cum Oratione dominicali; Salutatione angelica; Initio Evangelii S. Johannis, et Cantico poenitentiae. [Edited by G. C. Amaduzzi.] Romae: Typis Sacr� Congregationis de Propaganda Fide, 1784. 32 p. 8�. RAH p.v.2

Amaduzzi, G. C. See Alphabetum Armenum.

Arachin tasakirk mangants. [First reader for children.] New York, 1866. 131 p. 16�. *ONL

Aucher, Paschal. See Aukerian, Haroutiun.

Aukerian, Haroutiun. A dictionary English and Armenian by Father Paschal Aucher. With the assistance of J. Brand. Venice: S. Lazarus, 1821-25. 2 v. 8�. *R-*ONL

v. 2. A dictionary Armenian and English by John Brand. With the assistance of Father Paschal Aucher.

---- Dictionnaire abr�g� fran�ais-arm�nien par le P. Paschal Aucher ... aux d�pens de M. Garabied Duz. [Venise: Acad�mie arm�nienne de S. Lazare,] 1812-17. 2 v. 8�. *ONL

Tome 2. Dictionnaire abr�g� arm�nien-fran�ais.

---- A grammar Armenian and English. By Father Paschal Aucher. Venice: Armenian Academy, 1819. 4 p.l., 334 p., 1 l. 12�. *ONL

---- Grammar English and Armenian by Father Paschal Aucher. Venice: Armenian Academy, 1817. 4 p.l., 181 p., 2 l. 12�. *ONL

Aukerian, Haroutiun, and G. G. N. Byron, 6. Baron Byron. A grammar, Armenian and English, by P. Paschal Aucher and Lord Byron. Venice: printed in the Armenian monastery of St. Lazarus, 1873. 144 p. 12�. *ONL

Aukerian, M�g�rdich. See Avedikian, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian and M�g�rdich Aukerian.

Avedikian, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian and M�g�rdich Aukerian. Nor parkirk Haigasyian lezui. [New dictionary of the Armenian language.] Venice, 1836-37. 2 v. 4�. �*ONL

Avtaliantz, John, baron. Authors of Armenian grammars, from the earliest stages of Armenian literature up to the present day. By Johannes Avdall. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1869. 8�. v. 37, part 1, p. 134-138.) *OHA

---- On the invention of the Armenian alphabet. By Johannes Avdall. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1845. 8�. v. 14, p. 522-526.) *OHA

Baumgartner, Adolf. Ueber das Buch "die Chrie." (Deutsche morgenl�ndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1886. 8�. Bd. 40, p. 457-515.) *OAA

Bedrossian, Matthias. New dictionary Armenian-English. Venice: S. Lazarus Armenian Academy, 1875-79. xxx, 786 p., 1 table. 8�. *R-*ONL

Bellaud. Essai sur la langue arm�nienne. Paris: Imprimerie imp�riale, 1812. viii, 96 p. 8�. *ONL

Beshgeturian, Azniv. Arachnort Anklierin lezvin. [Guide to the English language.] Boston: Hairenik Press, 1909. 184 p. 12�. *ONL

Blau, Otto. Ueber-karta, -kerta in Ortsnamen. (Deutsche morgenl�ndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1877. 8�. Bd. 31, p. 495-505.) *OAA

Boetticher, Paul. See Lagarde, Paul Anton de.

Brand, John. See Aukerian, Haroutiun.

Brockelmann, Karl. Ein assyrisches Lehnwort im Armenischen. (Zeitschrift f�r Assyriologie. Weimar, 1898. 8�. Bd. 13, p. 327-328.) *OCL

---- Die griechischen Fremdw�rter im Armenischen. (Deutsche morgenl�ndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1893. 8�. Bd. 47, p. 1-42.) *OAA

---- Ein syrischer Text in armenischer Umschrift. (Deutsche morgenl�ndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1902. 8�. Bd. 56, p. 616-618.) *OAA

Brosset, Marie F�licit�. Vari�t�s arm�niennes. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. P�tersbourg, 1864. f�. tome 7, col. 90-99.) *QCB

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�langes asiatiques. St. P�tersbourg, 1868. tome 5, p. 65-77, *OAA.

Bugge, Sophus. Beitr�ge zur etymologischen Erl�uterung der armenischen Sprache. (Zeitschrift f�r vergleichende Sprachforschung. G�tersloh, 1893. 8�. Bd. 32, p. 1-87.) RAA

---- Etruskisch und Armenisch. Sprachvergleichende Forschungen. Reihe 1. Christiania: H. Aschehoug & Co., 1890. xviii, 171 p. 8�. RIE

Byron (6. baron), George Gordon Noel Byron. Lord Byron's Armenian exercises and poetry. Venice: in the Island of S. Lazzaro, 1870. 167 p., 2 l. 12�. NCI p.v.92

---- See also Aukerian, Haroutiun, and G. G. N. Byron, 6. Baron Byron.

Calfa, Ambroise. Dictionnaire arm�nien-fran�ais et fran�ais-arm�nien. Paris: L. Hachette et Cie., 1861. 7 p.l., vi p., 2 l., 1032 p., 1 l. 16�. *ONL

Arm�nien-fran�ais only.

Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques. Grammaire de la langue arm�nienne; ou l'on expose les principes et les r�gles de la langue, d'apr�s les meilleurs grammairiens, et les auteurs originaux et suivant les usages particuliers de l'idiome ha�kien; r�dig�e ... par J. Ch. Cirbied. Paris: �verat, 1823. 3 p.l., lxxxii, 820 p. 8�. *ONL

Reviewed by J. Zohrab in Journal asiatique, tome 2, p. 297-312; tome 3, p. 169-190, *OAA.

---- See also Denis of Thrace.

Chakmakjian, H. H. Armeno-American letter writer containing a large variety of model letters adapted to all occasions: letters of friendship, letters of congratulation and condolence, letters of love, business letters. Examples from great authors. Boston: E. A. Yeran [1914]. 440 p. 8�. *ONL

Charpentier, Jarl. Kleine Beitr�ge zur armenischen Wortkunde. (Indogermanische Forschungen. Strassburg, 1909. 8�. Bd. 25, p. 241-256.) RAA

Ciakciak, Emmanuele. Dizionario italiano-armeno-turco. Venezia, 1804. 26, 896 p., 1 pl. 8�. *ONL

Cirbied, J. See Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques.

Delatre, Louis. Place de l'arm�nien parmi les langues indo-europ�ennes. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1858. 8�. nouvelle s�rie, tome 7, p. 36-46.) *OAA

Denis of Thrace. Grammaire de Denis de Thrace, en grec, en arm�nien et en fran�ais, accompagn�e de notes et d'�claircissemens par M. Cirbied. (Soci�t� royale des antiquaires de France. M�moires. Paris, 1824. 8�. tome 6, p. v-xxxii, 1-93.) DA

Bourgeois, H. La grammaire arm�nienne de Denis de Thrace. (Revue de linguistique et de philologie compar�e. Chalon-sur-Saone, 1911. 8�. v. 44, p. 176-187.) RAA

Dickenson, T. M. See Aganoon, Arratoon Isaac.

Dirr, A. Praktisches Lehrbuch der ostarmenischen Sprache. Wien: A. Hartleben [1912]. viii p., 1 l., 182 p., 1 table. 16�. (Die Kunst der Polyglottie. Teil 103.) *ONL

Dulaurier, �douard. See Patkanov, Kerop� Petrovich.

Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. K�raganoutun Ankghiaren yev Hah�r�n. [A grammar English and Armenian.] Smyrna, 1835. 112 p. 8�. *ONL

Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis, and Elias Riggs. Orthography of Armenian and Turkish proper names. (American Oriental Society. Journal. New York, 1854. 8�. v. 4, p. 119-121.) *OAA

Esoff, G. d'. Aper�u de l'�tude de la langue arm�nienne en Europe. (Actes du huiti�me Congr�s international des orientalistes. Leide, 1892. 8�. partie 3, section 2, fasc. 1, p. 73-82.) *OAA

Finck, Franz Nikolaus. Lehrbuch der neuostarmenischen Litteratursprache. Unter Mitwirkung von Stephan Kanajeanz bearbeitet von F. N. Finck. Vagarschapat: Druckerei des Klosters S. Etschmiadsin, 1902. 1 p.l., x, 141 p. 8�. *ONL

---- See also Zeitschrift f�r armenische Philologie.

Gardthausen, V. Ueber den griechischen Ursprung der armenischen Schrift. (Deutsche morgenl�ndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1876. 8�. Bd. 30, p. 74-80.) *OAA

Gauthiot, Robert. Note sur l'accent secondaire en arm�nien. (Banaser. Paris, 1899. 8�. v. 1, p. 321-324.) *ONK

Gjandschezian, Esnik. Beitr�ge zur altarmenischen nominalen Stammbildungslehre. (Zeitschrift f�r armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1903. 8�. Bd. 1, p. 33-63.) *ONL

Gleye, Arthur. Ugro-finnischer Einfluss im Armenischen. (Keleti Szemle. Budapest, 1901. 8�. v. 2, p. 157-159.) *OAA

Gray, Louis Herbert. On certain Persian and Armenian month-names as influenced by the Avesta calendar. (American Oriental Society. Journal. New Haven, 1907. 8�. v. 28, p. 331-344.) *OAA

Gulian, Kevork H. Elementary modern Armenian grammar. London: D. Nutt, 1902. vi p., 1 l., 196 p. 8�. (Method Gaspey-Otto-Sauer.) *ONL

Hagopian, Hovhan. A pocket dictionary (English-Armenian). Boston: "Ararat" Publishing Co., 1905. 292 p. 16�. *ONL

Hanusz, Johann. Beitr�ge zur armenischen Dialectologie. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1887-89. 8�. v. 1, p. 181-197, 281-313; v. 2, p. 63-70, 124-132, 291-308; v. 3, p. 38-50.) *OAA

Huebschmann, Heinrich. Armeniaca. (Deutsche morgenl�ndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1881-92. 8�. Bd. 35, p. 168-180, 654-664; Bd. 36, p. 115-134; Bd. 46, p. 324-329.) *OAA

---- Armeniaca. (Indogermanische Forschungen. Strassburg, 1906. 8�. Bd. 19, p. 457-480.) RAA

---- Armeniaca. (Strassburger Festschrift zur XLVI. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulm�nner. Strassburg: K. J. Tr�bner, 1901. 4�. p. 69-79.) *C

---- Armenische Grammatik. Theil 1. Leipzig: Breitkopf & H�rtel, 1897. xxii p., 1 l., 575 p. 8�. (Bibliothek indogermanischer Grammatiken. Bd. 6, Theil 1.) *ONL

Theil 1. Armenische Etymologie.

---- Iranisch-armenische Namen auf karta, kert, gird. (Deutsche morgenl�ndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1876. 8�. Bd. 30, p. 138-141.) *OAA

---- Die semitischen Lehnw�rter im Altarmenischen. (Deutsche morgenl�ndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig. 1892. 8�. Bd. 46, p. 226-268.) *OAA

---- Ueber Aussprache und Umschreibung des Altarmenischen. (Deutsche morgenl�ndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1876. 8�. Bd. 30, p. 53-73.) *OAA

---- Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen im Kreise der indogermanischen Sprachen. (Zeitschrift f�r vergleichende Sprachforschung. Berlin, 1877. 8�. Bd. 22, p. 5-49.) RAA

Isaverdentz, Hagopos. An easy method of learning English for the use of Armenians. Part 1-2. Venice: Armenian Typography of St. Lazaro, 1881. 255, 216. 49 p. 12�. *ONL

Title from cover.

Joannissiany, Abgar. See Zeitschrift f�r armenische Philologie.

Junker, Heinrich. Zur Flexion der altarmenischen Demonstrativa. (Zeitschrift f�r vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen Sprachen. G�ttingen, 1910. 8�. Bd. 43, p. 331-351.) RAA

Kanajeanz, Stephan. See Finck, Franz Nikolaus.

Karamianz, N. Einundzwanzig Buchstaben eines verlorenen Alphabets. (Deutsche morgenl�ndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1886. 8�. Bd. 40, p. 315-319.) *OAA

Karst, Josef. Aussprache und Vokalismus des Kilikisch-Armenischen. Erster Teil einer historisch-grammatischen Darstellung des Kilikisch-Armenischen. Strassburg: K. J. Tr�bner, 1899. 2 p.l., 74 p., 1 l. 8�. *ONL

---- Beruehrungspunkte in der Pluralbildung des armenischen und der kaukasischen Sprachen. (Verhandlungen des XIII. internationalen Orientalisten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8�. p. 144-147.) *OAA

---- Historische Grammatik des Kilikisch-Armenischen. Strassburg: K. J. Tr�bner, 1901. xxiii, 444 p., 2 tables. 8�. *ONL

Meillet, Antoine. Remarques sur la grammaire historique de l'arm�nien de Cilicie de M. J. Karst. (Zeitschrift f�r armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1904. 8�. Bd. 2, p. 18-28.) *ONL

Karst, Josef. Das trilingue Medizinalglossar aus Ms. 310 der Wiener Mechitharisten-Bibliothek. Hrsg. und erl�utert von J. Karst. (Zeitschrift f�r armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1904. 8�. Bd. 2, p. 112-148.) *ONL

Kraelitz-Greifenhorst, Friedrich von. Sprachprobe eines armenisch-tatarischen Dialektes in Polen. (Wiener Zeitschrift f�r die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1912. 8�. Bd. 26, p. 307-324.) *OAA

---- Studien zum Armenisch-T�rkischen. Wien: A. H�lder, 1912. 1 p.l., 46 p. 8�. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien. Sitzungsberichte: Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Bd. 168, Abhandl. 3.) *EF

Lagarde, Paul Anton de. Armenische Studien. G�ttingen: Dieterich, 1877. 1 p.l., 216 p. 4�. �*ONL

Repr.: K�nigliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu G�ttingen. Abhandlungen. Bd. 22, *EE.

---- Vergleichung der armenischen Consonanten mit denen des Sanskrit. (Deutsche morgenl�ndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1850. 8�. Bd. 4, p. 347-369.) *OAA

Langlois, Victor. M�moire sur les origines de la culture des lettres en Arm�nie. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris. 1861-62. 8�. nouvelle s�rie, tome 14. p. 200-223.) *OAA

Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Vorschl�ge zur Sammlung der lebenden armenischen Dialekte. (Verhandlungen des XIII. internationalen Orientalisten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8�. p. 141-143.) *OAA

Lid�n, Evald. Armenische Studien. G�teborg: W. Zachrisson, 1906. 149 p. 8�. (G�teborgs H�gskolas �rsskrift. Bd. 12.) NIMA

Lusignan, Guy de. Nouveau dictionnaire illustr� fran�ais-arm�nien. Paris: Typographie Morris p�re et fils, 1900-03. 2 v. 4�. �*ONL

Manandian, Agop. See Zeitschrift f�r armenische Philologie.

Margoliouth, David Samuel. The Syro-Armenian dialect. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1898. 8�. 1898, p. 839-861.) *OAA

Martin, Paulin. Des signes hi�roglyphiques dans les manuscrits arm�niens. 4 facs. (Congr�s international des orientalistes. Compte-rendu de la premi�re session. Paris: Maisonneuve & Cie., 1876. 8�. tome 2, p. 456-458.) *OAA

Maxudianz, M. Le parler arm�nien d'Akn (quartier bas). Paris: P. Geuthner, 1912. xi, 146 p. 4�. *ONL

Bibliography, p. 1-3.

Meillet, Antoine. De quelques archa�smes remarquables de la d�clinaison arm�nienne. (Zeitschrift f�r armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1903. 8�. Bd. 1, p. 139-148.) *ONL

---- Notes sur la conjugaison arm�nienne. (Banaser. Paris, 1900. 8�. v. 2. p. 97-109.) *ONK

---- Observations sur la graphie de quelques anciens manuscrits de l'�vangile arm�nien. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1903. 8�. s�rie 10, v. 2, p. 487-507.) *OAA

---- Recherches sur la syntaxe compar�e de l'arm�nien. (Soci�t� de linguistique de Paris. M�moires. Paris, 1898-1911. 8�. v. 10, p. 241-273; v. 11, p. 369-389; v. 12, p. 407-428; v. 16, p. 92-131; v. 17. p. 1-35.) RAA

Mirianischvili, Pierre. Sur le rapport mutuel entre le g�orgien et l'arm�nien. (Revue de linguistique et de philologie compar�e. Chalon-sur-Saone, 1910. 8�. v. 43, p. 233-270.) RAA

Ms�riantz, L�von. Notice sur la phon�tique du dialecte arm�nien de Mouch. (Actes du onzi�me Congr�s international des orientalistes. Paris, 1899. 4�. section 1, p. 299-316.) *OAA

Mueller, Friedrich. Armeniaca. [No.] 1-6. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1865-90. 8�. Bd. 48, p. 424-430; Bd. 64. p. 447-456; Bd. 66, p. 261-278; Bd. 78, p. 425-431; Bd. 88, p. 9-16; Bd. 122, p. 1-8.) *EF

---- Beitr�ge zur Conjugation des armenischen Verbums. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1863. 8�. Bd. 42, p. 327-342.) *EF

---- Beitr�ge zur Declination des armenischen Nomens. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1863. 8�. Bd. 44, p. 551-567.) *EF

---- Beitr�ge zur Lautlehre der armenischen Sprache. [Part 1-3.] (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1862-63. 8�. Bd. 38. p. 570-595; Bd. 41, p. 3-14: Bd. 42, p. 249-258.) *EF

---- Nicht-mesropische Schriftzeichen bei den Armeniern. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1896. 8�. v. 10, p. 129-132.) *OAA

---- Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen im Kreise der indogermanischen Sprachen. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1877. 8�. Bd. 84, p. 211-232.) *EF

---- Ueber den Ursprung der Vocalzeichen der armenischen Schrift. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1894. 8�. v. 8, p. 155-160.) *OAA

---- Zur Geschichte der armenischen Schrift. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1888-90. 8�. v. 2, p. 245-248; v. 4, p. 284-288.) *OAA

---- Zur Wortbildungslehre der armenischen Sprache. (Orient und Occident. G�ttingen, 1865. 8�. Bd. 3, p. 434-445.) *OAA

---- Zwei sprachwissenschaftliche Abhandlungen zur armenischen Grammatik. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1861. 8�. Bd. 35, p. 191-199.) *EF

Munk�csi, Bernhard. �ber die "uralten armenischen Lehnw�rter" im T�rkischen. (Keleti Szemle. Budapest, 1904. 8�. v. 5, p. 352-357.) *OAA

Patkanov, Kerop� Petrovich. Recherches sur la formation de la langue arm�nienne.... M�moire traduit du russe par M. �variste Prud'homme; revu sur le texte original et annot� par M. �douard Dulaurier. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1870. 8�. s�rie 6, v. 16, p. 125-293.) *OAA

---- Ueber die Stellung der armenischen Sprache im Kreise der Indo-Europ�ischen. (Russische Revue, Monatschrift f�r die Kunde Russlands. St. Petersburg. 1880. 8�. year 17, p. 70-89.) *QCA

Patrub�ny, L. von. Zur armenischen Wortforschung. (Indogermanische Forschungen. Strassburg, 1903. 8�. Bd. 14, p. 54-60.) RAA

Pedersen, Holger. Armenisch und die Nachbarsprachen. (Zeitschrift f�r vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen Sprachen. G�tersloh, 1906. 8�. Bd. 39, p. 334-484.) RAA

---- Les pronoms d�monstratifs de l'ancien arm�nien. Avec un appendice sur les alternances vocaliques indo-europ�ennes. K�benhavn: B. Luno. 1905. 51 p. 4�. (Kongeligt Dansk Videnskabernes Selskab. Skrifter. R�kke 6. Historisk og filosofisk Afdeling. Bind 6, [no.] 3.) *EH

---- Zur armenischen Sprachgeschichte. (Zeitschrift f�r vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen Sprachen. G�tersloh, 1902. 8�. Bd. 38, p. 194-240.) RAA

Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Brevis linguae Armeniacae grammatica, litteratura, chrestomathia cum glossario. In usum praelectionum et studiorum privatorum. Carolsruhae: H. Reuther, 1872. xi, 111, 92 p. 2. ed. 12�. (Porta linguarum Orientalium. Pars 6.) *OAC

---- Grammatica linguae Armeniacae. Berolini: G. Eichler, 1837. xii, 264 p., 3 tables. 8�. *ONL

---- Ueber den Dialect der Armenier von Tiflis. (Koeniglich Preussische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Abhandlungen: Philol.-hist. Klasse. Berlin, 1867. 4�. Jahrg. 1866, p. 57-87.) *EE

A Pocket dictionary of the English, Armenian and Turkish languages. Venice: printed at the Press of the Armenian College of S. Lazarus, 1843. 3 v. 18�. *OPF

Pratt, Andrew T. On the Armeno-Turkish alphabet. (American Oriental Society. Journal. New Haven, 1866. 8�. v. 8, p. 374-376.) *OAA

Riggs, Elias. A brief grammar of the modern Armenian language as spoken in Constantinople and Asia Minor. [Preface signed E. Riggs.] Smyrna: W. Griffitt, 1847. 80 p. 8�. *ONL

---- Inverted construction of modern Armenian. (American Oriental Society. Journal. New Haven, 1860. 8�. v. 6, p. 565-566.) *OAA

---- See also Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis, and Elias Riggs.

Schroeder, Johan Joachim. Hoc est Joh. Joachimi Schr�deri Thesaurus linguae Armenicae, antiquae et hodiernae, cum varia praxios materia, cujus elenchum sequens pagella exhibet. Amstelodami, 1711. 8 p.l., 64, 410 p., 40 l. 8�. *ONL

Seklemian, A. G. The Armenian alphabet. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4�. v. 1, no. 6, p. 39-45.) �*ONK

Settegast, Franz. Armenisches im "Daurel e Beton." (Zeitschrift f�r romanische Philologie. Halle, 1905. 8�. Bd. 29, p. 413-417.) RDTA

Surmelian, Khatchadroh. See Avedikian, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian and M�g�rdich Aukerian.

Tavitian, S. De l'...(�), ou du positif de l'�tre, qui est l'objet de la science positive. De l'unit� des lettres ou du principe de la voix et de son harmonie absolue, qui constituent l'objet des sciences logique, musique et math�matique. Paris: P. Schmidt, 1887. 64 p. 8�. *ONK p.v.2

Tiryakian, H. Hahy�reni zeghdzoumneru. [Armenian abused.] New York, 1917. 63 p. 12�. *ONL

Torossian, Bedros R. Self-instructor in the English language, according to the latest pedagogical system, based on New York State Education Department's six year elementary course of English. New York: Violet Press, 1913. 714, 20 p. 2. ed. 8�. *ONL

Also Armenian title-page.

Vosgian, Gomidass A. Artser�n parkirk. [An Armenian-French dictionary.] Constantinople: H. Matteosian, 1893. 9 p.l., 929 p., 1 l. 12�. *ONL

Windischmann, Friedrich H. H. Die Grundlage des Armenischen im arischen Sprachtstamme. (K�niglich Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Abhandlungen: Philos.-philol. Classe. M�nchen, 1847. 4�. Bd. 4, Abth. 2, p. 1-49.) *EE

Yeran, Edward A. Armenian-English conversation illustrated, comprising every-day conversation, letter writing, grammar, English Armenian reader, and useful informations. Boston: Yeran Press [cop. 1913]. 380 p. 3. ed. 8�. *ONL

Zanolli, Almo. Singolare accezione del vocabolo armeno "tirakan." (Societ� asiatica italiana. Giornale. Firenze, 1907. 8�. v. 20, p. 89-92.) *OAA

---- Studio sul raddoppiamento allitterazione e ripetizione nell' armeno antico. (Societ� asiatica italiana. Giornale. Firenze, 1912-13. 8�. v. 24, p. 1-98; v. 25, p. 305-313.) *OAA

Zeitschrift f�r armenische Philologie. Unter Mitwirkung von Abgar Joannissiany hrsg. von Franz Nikolaus Finck, Esnik Gjandschezian und Agop Manandian. Bd. 1-2. Marburg: N. G. Elwert, 1903-1904. 8�. *ONL

Zposaran mangants. [Recreation for children, or reading lessons in religious poetry and instruction, and in natural history; translated from English into the classical Armenian language by a native under the supervision of J. B. Adger; with a vocabulary giving definitions in the modern dialect.] Smyrna: H. Hallock, 1838. 4 p.l., 288 p., 1 pl. 12�. RMZ and *ONL

INSCRIPTIONS

Contains in addition to articles on the Van inscriptions a few on inscriptions in modern Armenian characters.

Basmadjian, K. J. Note on the Van inscriptions. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1897. 8�. 1897, p. 579-583.) *OAA

---- Une nouvelle inscription arm�niaque ou vannique. (Actes du onzi�me Congr�s international des orientalistes. Paris, 1899. 4�. section 1, p. 257-259.) *OAA

---- Une nouvelle inscription vannique trouv�e � Qizil-Qal�. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1902. 8�. s�rie 9, v. 19, p. 137-140.) *OAA

---- La plus ancienne inscription arm�nienne. 1 pl. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1914. 8�. s�rie 11, v. 4, p. 160-161.) *OAA

---- Quelques observations sur l'inscription de Kelischin. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1903. 8�. s�rie 10, v. 1, p. 554-555.) *OAA

---- La st�le de Zouarthnotz. (Recueil de travaux relatifs � la philologie et � l'arch�ologie �gyptiennes et assyriennes. Paris, 1901. 4�. ann�e 23, p. 145-151.) *OBKG

Belck, Waldemar. Eine in Russisch-Armenien neu aufgefundene, wichtige chaldische Inschrift. (Berliner Gesellschaft f�r Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1901. 4�. Jahrg. 1901, p. 223-226.) QOA

---- Die Keil-Inschriften in der Tigris-Quellgrotte und �ber einige andere Ergebnisse der armenischen Expedition. (Berliner Gesellschaft f�r Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 4�. Jahrg. 1900, p. 443-466.) QOA

---- Die Kelischin-Stele und ihre chaldisch-assyrischen Keilinschriften. Mit einer Karte und drei Tafeln. Freienwalde a. O.: M. R�ger, 1904. 1 p.l., 74 col., 1 map, 3 pl. sq. 4�. (Anatole. Zeitschrift f�r Orientforschung. Heft 1.) �*OAA

---- Mittheilungen �ber armenische Streitfragen. (Berliner Gesellschaft f�r Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1901. 4�. Jahrg. 1901, p. 284-328.) QOA

Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt. Chaldische Forschungen. (Berliner Gesellschaft f�r Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin. 1895-97. 8�. Jahrg. 1895, p. 578-616; Jahrg. 1896, p. 309-327; Jahrg. 1897, p. 302-308.) QOA

1. Der Name "Chalder." 2. Hrn. Sayce's neuester Artikel �ber die Inschriften von Van. 3. Bauten und Bauart der Chalder. 4. Eine Canal-Inschrift Argistis I. 5. Eine chaldische Backstein-Inschrift. 6. Tiglatpileser III. gegen Sardur von Urartu. 7. Zur Frage nach dem urspr�nglichen Standort der beiden assyrischen Inschriften Sardur's, Sohnes des Lutipris.

---- Inuspuas, Sohn des Menuas. (Zeitschrift f�r Assyriologie. Berlin, 1892. 8�. Bd. 7, p. 255-267.) *OCL

---- Mittheilung �ber weitere Ergebnisse ihrer Studien an den neugefundenen armenischen Keilinschriften. (Berliner Gesellschaft f�r Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1892. 8�. Jahrg. 1892, p. 477-488.) QOA

---- Ein neuer Herrscher von Chaldia. (Zeitschrift f�r Assyriologie. Weimar, 1894. 8�. Bd. 9, p. 82-99, 339-360.) *OCL

---- �ber die Kelishin-Stelen. (Berliner Gesellschaft f�r Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1893. 8�. Jahrg. 1893, p. 389-400.) QOA

---- Ueber neuerlich aufgefundene Keilinschriften in russisch und t�rkisch Armenien. (Zeitschrift f�r Ethnologie. Berlin, 1892. 8�. Bd. 24, p. 122-152.) QOA

Bertin, George. Abridged grammars of the languages of the cuneiform inscriptions containing: I. A Sumero-Akkadian grammar; II. An Assyro-Babylonian grammar; III. A Vannic grammar; IV. A Medic grammar; V. An old Persian grammar. London: Tr�bner & Co., 1888. VIII, 117 p. 12�. (Tr�bner's collection of simplified grammars. no. 17.) *OCO

Brosset, Marie F�licit�. De quelques inscriptions arm�niennes, remarquables au point de vue chronologique. 1 fac. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. P�tersbourg, 1860. f�. tome 1, col. 399-413.) *QCB

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�langes asiatiques. St. P�tersbourg, 1859. tome 3, p. 735-756, *OAA.

---- Explication de diverses inscriptions g�orgiennes, arm�niennes et grecques. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�moires: Sciences politiques, histoire et philologie. St. P�tersbourg, 1840. sq. 4�. s�rie 6, v. 4, p. 315-446.) *QCB

---- Note sur les inscriptions arm�niennes de Bolghari. 1 pl. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin scientifique. St. P�tersbourg, 1838. f�. tome 3, col. 18-21.) *QCB

---- Notice sur la plus ancienne inscription arm�nienne connue. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin de la classe historico-philologique. St. P�tersbourg, 1857. f�. tome 14, col. 118-125.) *QCB

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�langes asiatiques. St. P�tersbourg, 1859. tome 3, p. 1-11, *OAA.

---- Rapport sur diverses inscriptions, recueillies par MM. Jules K�stner et Ad. Berger. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. P�tersbourg, 1864. f�. tome 7, col. 275-281.) *QCB

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�langes asiatiques. St. P�tersbourg, 1868. tome 5, p. 113-118, *OAA.

Brosset, Marie F�licit�, and E. Kunik. Notice sur deux inscriptions cun�iformes, d�couvertes par M. K�stner dans l'Arm�nie russe. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. P�tersbourg, 1863. f�. tome 5, col. 428-435.) *QCB

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�langes asiatiques. St. P�tersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 671-680, *OAA.

Carri�re, Auguste. Inscriptions d'un reliquaire arm�nien de la collection Basilewski publi�es et traduites par A. Carri�re. 2 pl. (�cole des langues orientales vivantes. Publications. Paris, 1883. 4�. s�rie 2, v. 9, p. 167-213.) *OAF

S�rie 2, v. 9. M�langes orientaux.

Foy, Willy. Zur Xerxes-Inschrift von Van. (Deutsche morgenl�ndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1900. 8�. Bd. 54, p. 406-407.) *OAA

Guthe, H. Mosaiken mit armenischer Inschrift auf dem �lberge. (Deutscher Palaestina-Verein. Mittheilungen und Nachrichten. Leipzig, 1895. 8�. Jahrg. 1, p. 51-53.) *PWC

Guyard, Stanislas. �tudes vanniques. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1884. 8�. s�rie 8, v. 3, p. 499-517.) *OAA

---- Les inscriptions de Van. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1880. 8�. s�rie 7, v. 15, p. 540-543.) *OAA

---- Inscriptions de Van, les estampages de M. Deyrolle. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1883. 8�. s�rie 8, v. 1, p. 517-523.) *OAA

---- Note sur quatre mots des inscriptions de Van. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1882. 8�. s�rie 7, v. 19, p. 514-515.) *OAA

---- Note sur quelques particularit�s des inscriptions de Van. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1883. 8�. s�rie 8, v. 1, p. 261-265.) *OAA

---- Note sur quelques passages des inscriptions de Van. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1883. 8�. s�rie 8, v. 2, p. 306-307.) *OAA

Hincks, Edward. On the inscriptions at Van. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1848. 8�. v. 9, p. 387-449.) *OAA

Jensen, Peter. Die hittitisch-armenische Inschrift eines Syennesis aus Babylon. (Deutsche morgenl�ndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1903. 8�. Bd. 57, p. 215-270.) *OAA

---- Die Sitze der "Urarto-Chalder" zur Zeit Tiglatpileser's I nach Belck und Lehmann. (Zeitschrift f�r Assyriologie. Weimar, 1896. 8�. Bd. 11, p. 306-309.) *OCL

Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. C. Lehmann-Haupt. Zu Jensen's Bemerkungen betreffs der Sitze der Chalder. (Zeitschrift f�r Assyriologie. Weimar, 1897. 8�. Bd. 12, p. 113-123.) *OCL

Kunik, E. See Brosset, Marie F�licit�, and E. Kunik.

Langlois, Victor. Inscriptions grecques, romaines, byzantines et arm�niennes de la Cilicie recueillies par Victor Langlois.... Paris: A. Leleux, 1854. iv, 58 p., 1 l., 1 pl. 4�. �*ONM

---- Note sur l'inscription arm�nienne d'un b�lier s�pulcral � Djoulfa. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1855. 8�. nouvelle s�rie, tome 2, p. 135-138.) *OAA

Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Bericht �ber die Ergebnisse der von Dr. W. Belck und Dr. C. F. Lehmann 1898/99 ausgef�hrten Forschungsreise in Armenien. (K�niglich Preussische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte. Berlin, 1900. 4�. 1900, p. 619-633.) *EE

---- "Chaldisch" und "Armenisch." (Recueil de travaux relatifs � la philologie et � l'arch�ologie. Paris, 1896. f�. ann�e 18, p. 209-217.) *OBKG

---- Chaldische Nova. (Berliner Gesellschaft f�r Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1893. 8�. Jahrg. 1893, p. 217-224.) QOA

---- Entgegnung auf Hrn. Belck's Einsendung "�ber die Keil-Inschriften der Tigris-Grotte und �ber einige andere Ergebnisse der armenischen Expedition." (Berliner Gesellschaft f�r Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 4�. Jahrg. 1900, p. 612-626.) QOA

---- Eine neue Ausgabe der auf russischem Gebiet gefundenen chaldischen Keilinschriften. (Berliner Gesellschaft f�r Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1896. 8�. Jahrg. 1896, p. 586-589.) QOA

---- Neugefundene Menuas-Inschriften. (Berliner Gesellschaft f�r Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 8�. Jahrg. 1900, p. 572-574.) QOA

---- Die neugefundene Steleninschrift Rusas' II. von Chaldia. (Deutsche morgenl�ndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1902. 8�. Bd. 56, p. 101-115.) *OAA

Belck, Waldemar. Die Steleninschrift Rusas' II. Argistihinis von Etschmiadzin. (Deutsche morgenl�ndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1904. 8�. Bd. 58, p. 161-197.) *OAA

Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Em Schlusswort. (Deutsche morgenl�ndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1904. 8�. Bd. 58, p. 859-863.) *OAA

Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Der Tigris-Tunnel. (Berliner Gesellschaft f�r Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1901. 4�. Jahrg. 1901, p. 226-244.) QOA

---- Zwei unver�ffentlichte chaldische Inschriften. (Deutsche morgenl�ndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig. 1904. 8�. Bd. 58, p. 815-852.) *OAA

---- Zwei unver�ffentlichte Keilschrifttexte. (Hilprecht anniversary volume. Leipzig, 1909. 4�. p. 256-268.) *OCK

---- See also Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt.

Macler, Fr�d�ric. Mosa�que orientale. 1. Epigraphica., 2. Historica. Paris: P. Geuthner, 1907. 90 p., 21. 8�. *OAL

Mordtmann, Andreas David. Entzifferung und Erkl�rung der armenischen Keilinschriften von Van und der Umgegend. (Deutsche morgenl�ndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1872. 8�. Bd. 26, p. 465-696.) *OAA

---- Ueber die Keilinschriften von Armenien. (Deutsche morgenl�ndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1877. 8�. Bd. 31, p. 406-438.) *OAA

Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de, and J. V. Scheil. La st�le de Kel-i-chin. (Recueil de travaux relatifs � la philologie et � l'arch�ologie �gyptiennes et assyriennes. Paris, 1893. 4�. ann�e 14, p. 153-160.) *OBKG

Mueller, David Heinrich. Drei neue Inschriften von Van. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1887. 8�. v. 1, p. 213-219.) *OAA

---- See also Wuensch, Josef, and D. H. Mueller.

Mueller, Friedrich. Bemerkungen �ber zwei armenische Keil-Inschriften. Wien: aus der k. k. Hof- und Staatsdruckerei, 1870. 1 p.l., 6 p., 1 fac. 8�. *ONM

Repr.: Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Cl. Bd. 65, p. 589-594, *EF.

---- Zwei armenische Inschriften aus Galizien und die Gr�ndungs-Urkunde der armenischen Kirche in Kamenec Podolsk. 8 p., 1 fac. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1897. 8�. Bd. 135, Abh. 11.) *EF

Patkanov, Kerop� Petrovich. De quelques inscriptions de Van. 2 facs. (Mus�on. Louvain, 1882. 8�. v. 1, p. 541-547.) ZAA

---- Sur l'�criture cun�iforme arm�niaque et les inscriptions de Van. (Congr�s international des orientalistes. Compte-rendu de la premi�re session. Paris: Maisonneuve & Cie., 1876. 8�. tome 2, p. 425-432.) *OAA

Patkanov, Kerop� Petrovich, and A. H. Sayce. De quelques nouvelles inscriptions cun�iformes d�couvertes sur le territoire russe. 1 fac. (Mus�on. Louvain, 1883. 8�. v. 2, p. 358-364.) ZAA

Robert, Louis de. �tude philologique sur les inscriptions cun�iformes de l'Arm�nie. Paris: E. Leroux, 1876. 2 p.l., 196 p. f�. �*ONM

Sandalgian, Joseph. Asorisdaniah eu Barsig sebakir artsanakroutiunk. [A treatise on Assyrian and Persian cuneiform inscriptions with extracts from them relating to the history of Ararat.] Vienna, 1901. 262 p., 1 l. 8�. *ONQ

---- L'idiome des inscriptions cun�iformes urartiques. Rome: Loescher et Co., 1898. 23 p. 4�. *ONM

---- Les inscriptions cun�iformes urartiques transcrites avec une triple traduction interlin�aire en arm�nien classique, en latin et en fran�ais, suivies d'un glossaire et d'une grammaire. M�moire pr�sent� � l'Acad�mie des inscriptions de France. Venise (Ile de St.-Lazare): Imprimerie-librairie des PP. M�khitharistes, 1900. l, 506 p., 1 l., 1 map. 4�. *ONM

Saulcy, Louis F�licien Joseph Caignart de. Recherches sur l'�criture cun�iforme assyrienne. Inscriptions de Van. [Lettres � M. Eug�ne Burnouf. Signed F. de Saulcy.] Paris: Firmin Didot fr�res, 1848. 1 p.l., 44 p., 1 pl. 4�. *OCO

Sayce, Archibald Henry. The cuneiform inscriptions of Van. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London. 1888-94. 8�. new series, v. 20, p. 1-48; 1893, p. 1-39; 1894, p. 691-732.) *OAA

---- The cuneiform inscriptions of Van. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1906-11. 8�. 1906, p. 611-653; 1911, p. 49-63.) *OAA

---- The cuneiform inscriptions of Van, deciphered and translated. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1882. 8�. new series, v. 14, p. 377-732.) *OAA

---- Deux nouvelles inscriptions vanniques. 1 fac. (Mus�on. Louvain, 1884-86. 8�. v. 3, p. 222-224; v. 5, p. 374-378.) ZAA

---- Fresh contributions to the decipherment of the Vannic inscriptions. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1901. 8�. 1901, p. 645-660.) *OAA

---- The great inscription of Argistis on the rock of Van. (Records of the past. London [1890]. 12�. new series, v. 4, p. 114-133.) *OCK

---- Inscription of Menuas, king of Ararat, in the Vannic language. (Records of the past. London [1888]. 12�. new series, v. 1, p. 163-167.) *OCK

---- Les inscriptions vanniques d'Armavir. (Mus�on. Louvain, 1883. 8�. v. 2, p. 5-9.) ZAA

---- Monolith inscription of Argistis, king of Van. (Records of the past. London [1890]. 12�. new series, v. 4, p. 134-136.) *OCK

---- A new inscription of the Vannic king Menuas. 1 pl. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1914. 8�. 1914, p. 75-77.) *OAA

---- A new Vannic inscription. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1912. 8�. 1912, p. 107-112.) *OAA

---- On the cuneiform inscriptions of Van. (Zeitschrift f�r vergleichende Sprachforschung. Berlin, 1877. 8�. Bd. 22, p. 407-409.) RAA

---- See also Patkanov, Kerop� Petrovich, and A. H. Sayce.

Scheil, Jean Vincent. Inscription vannique de Melasgert. (Recueil de travaux relatifs � la philologie et � l'arch�ologie �gyptiennes et assyriennes. Paris, 1896. 4�. ann�e 18, p. 75-77.) *OBKG

---- Note sur l'expression vannique "gunus� haubi." (Recueil de travaux relatifs � la philologie et � l'arch�ologie �gyptiennes et assyriennes. Paris, 1893. 4�. ann�e 14, p. 124.) *OBKG

---- See also Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de, and J. V. Scheil.

Wuensch, Josef, and D. H. Mueller. Die Keil-Inschrift von Aschrut-Darga. Entdeckt und beschrieben von Josef W�nsch, publicirt und erkl�rt von David Heinrich M�ller. 3 pl. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Denkschriften: Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Wien, 1888. f�. Bd. 36, Abtheilung 2, p. 1-26.) *EF

HISTORY OF LITERATURE

Arnot, Robert. The Armenian literature. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4�. v. 6, p. 37-39.) �*ONK

Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 10, p. 7-8, �*ONK.

Baumstark, Anton. Die christlichen Literaturen des Orients. Leipzig: G. J. G�schen, 1911. 2 v. 16�. (Sammlung G�schen. Nr. 527-528.) *OAT

Bd. 2, p. 61-110. Das christliche Schrifttum der Armenier und Georgier.

Brockelmann, Karl, and others. Geschichte des christlichen Litteraturen des Orients. Von C. Brockelmann, Johannes Leipoldt, Franz Nikolaus Finck, Enno Littmann. Leipzig: C. F. Amelang, 1907. viii, 281 p. 8�. (Die Litteraturen des Ostens in Einzeldarstellungen. Bd. 7, Abteilung 2.) *OAT

p. 75-130. Finck, F. N. Geschichte der armenischen Litteratur.

Cayol, Henri. Litt�rature arm�nienne. (Journal asiatique de Constantinople. Constantinople, 1852. 8�. tome 1, p. 73-86.) *OAA

Chalatianz, Bagrat. Die armenische Literatur des 19. Jahrhunderts. Eine Skizze. (Neue Heidelberger Jahrb�cher. Heidelberg, 1905. 8�. Jahrg. 14, p. 16-38.) EAA

Chanazarian, G. V. La litt�rature arm�nienne. (Revue orientale et am�ricaine. Paris, 1862. 8�. tome 7, p. 192-196.) *OAA

Finck, Franz Nikolaus. See Brockelmann, Karl, and others; also Schmidt, Erich, and others.

Garo, Chahen. Modern Armenian literature. (Poet-lore. Boston, 1897. 8�. v. 9, p. 122-126.) *DA

Harnack, Adolf. Forschungen auf dem Gebiete der alten grusinischen und armenischen Litteratur. (K�niglich Preussische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte. Berlin, 1903. 4�. 1903, p. 831-840.) *EE

Macler, Fr�d�ric. La chaire d'arm�nien � l'�cole sp�ciale des langues orientales vivantes. (Revue internationale de l'enseignement. Paris, 1912. 8�. v. 63, p. 5-38.) SSA

Minas. Armenian literature. (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4�. v. 3, no. 6, p. 27-35.) �*ONK

Neumann, Carl Friedrich. Versuch einer Geschichte der armenischen Literatur, nach den Werken der Mechitaristen frei bearbeitet. Leipzig: J. A. Barth, 1836. xii, 308 p. 8�. *ONP

N�ve, F�lix. L'Arm�nie chr�tienne et sa litt�rature. Louvain: C. Peeters, 1886. vii, 403 p. 8�. *ONK

Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Ueber einige neuere Erscheinungen der armenischen Litteratur. (Deutsche morgenl�ndische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1861. 8�. Bd. 15, p. 397-406.) *OAA

Raffi, Aram. Armenia: its epics, folksongs and mediaeval poetry. (In: Z. C. Boyajian, Armenian legends and poems. London [1916]. f�. p. 125-191.) �*ONP

Schmidt, Erich, and others. Die orientalischen Literaturen. Mit Einleitung: die Anf�nge der Literatur und die Literatur der primitiven V�lker. Berlin: B. G. Teubner, 1906. ix, 419 p. 4�. (Die Kultur der Gegenwart. Teil 1, Abteilung 7.) *OAT

p. 282-298. Finck, F. N. Die armenische Literatur.

Schrumpf, G. A. On the progress of Armenian studies. (Transactions of the ninth International Congress of Orientalists. London, 1893. 8�. v. 1, p. 540-553.) *OAA

Sukias Somal, Placido. Quadro della storia letteraria di Armenia. Venezia: dalla Tipografia armena di S. Lazzaro, 1829. xix, 240 p., 1 l. 8�. *ONP

Thumajan, Johann. Die Geschichte der classisch-armenischen Schriftsprache. (Verhandlungen des VII. internationalen Orientalisten-Congresses. Arische Section. Wien: A. H�lder, 1888. 8�. p. 69-77.) *OAA

Veselovski, Yuri. Armianekaia poeziia 19 vieka i eia proiskhozhdenie. (Russkaia mysl'. Moscow, 1901. 8�. 1901, no. 12, [part 2,] p. 97-123.) *QCA

Armenian poetry of the nineteenth century.

---- K kharakteristikie novoi armianskoi literatury. (Viestnik Vospitaniia. Moscow, 1914. 8�. v. 25, no. 4, p. 147-165.) *QCA

New Armenian literature.

---- Literaturnoe tvorchestvo turetskikh armian. (Viestnik Evropy. Petrograd, 1916. 8�. 1916, no. 3, p. 75-108.) *QCA

Literature of the Turkish Armenians.

Zavak. The earliest Armenian printing press. (Ararat. London, 1916. 8�. v. 3, p. 473-481.) *ONK

LITERATURE

POETRY

Alishan, Leo M. See Alishanian, Gheuont.

Alishanian, Gheuont. Armenian popular songs translated into English by Leo M. Alishan, D. D. Venice: S. Lazarus, 1852. 2 p.l., 85 p., 1 l. 8�. *ONP

---- ---- Venice: S. Lazarus, 1888. 83 p., 1 l. 3. ed. 8�. *ONP

---- The lily of Shavarshan. [Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4�. v. 1, no. 8, p. 17-19.) �*ONK

Leist, Arthur. Pater Leo Alischan. (In his: Litterarische Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12�. p. 41-51.) *ONK

Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2.

Antreassian, Khorene M. See Katchoony, H.

Armenian poems. Metrical version by Robert Arnot. (In: Armenian literature. London [cop. 1901]. 8�. p. 45-54.) *OCY

Arnot, Robert. See Armenian poems.

Beshigtashlian, M�g�rdich. Kertouadzner ou jarer. [A collection of his poetry and speeches.] Paris, 1904. 193 p., 1 l. 8�. *ONP

Leist, Arthur. Mkrtitsch Beschiktaschlian. (In his: Litterarische Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12�. p. 53-64.) *ONK

Blackwell, Alice Stone. Armenian poems rendered into English verse by Alice Stone Blackwell. Boston, 1917. 2 p.l., xii. 13-296 p., 3 l. 12�. *ONP

---- See also Alishanian, Gheuont; also Damadian, Mihran; also Hayrig, Chrimian; also Kourghinian, Shoushanik; also Patkanian, Raphael: also Portoukalian, M.; also Raffi; also Tchobanian, Archag; also Tourian, Bedros; also Yarjanian-Siamanto, Atom; also Yergat, Tigran.

Bor�, Eug�ne. �l�gie sur la prise de Constantinople, po�me in�dit et extrait du manuscrit 80 arm�nien de la Biblioth�que royale. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1835. 8�. s�rie 2, v. 15, p. 271-298.) *OAA

Chant populaire sur la captivit� de L�on, fils du roi H�thoum I. (In: Institut de France.--Acad�mie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arm�niens. Paris, 1869. f�. v. 1, p. 537-540.) ��BTR

Contes & chants arm�niens recueillis, transcrits et traduits par Djelali avec pr�face et note explicative par Paul Passy. Fasc. 1. Paris, 1899. 16�. *ONP p.v.1

Damadian, Mihran. Furfurcar. Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 264.) �*ONK

Djelali. See Contes & chants.

Dulaurier, �douard. Le chants populaires de l'Arm�nie. (Revue des deux mondes. Paris, 1852. 8�. nouvelle p�riode, tome 14, p. 224-255.) *DM

---- �tudes sur les chants historiques et les traditions populaires de l'ancienne Arm�nie d'apr�s une dissertation de J. B. �min. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1852. 8�. s�rie 4, v. 19, p. 5-58.) *OAA

�min, Jean Baptiste. See Dulaurier, �douard.

Green, G. M. See Raffi.

Gregory Dgha, patriarch of Armenia. �l�gie du patriarche Gr�goire Dgha Catholicos d'Arm�nie ... sur la prise de J�rusalem par Saladin. (In: Institut de France.--Acad�mie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arm�niens. Paris, 1869. f�. v. 1, p. 269-307.) ��BTR

Hayrig, Chrimian. The soldier's lament. [Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4�. v. 1, no. 9, p. 19-20.) �*ONK

Hethoum II, king of Armenia. Po�me de H�thoum II, roi d'Arm�nie. (In: Institut de France.--Acad�mie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arm�niens. Paris, 1869. f�. v. 1, p. 541-555.) ��BTR

Katchoony, H. To the martyrs of Adana. [Translated by Khorene M. Antreassian.] (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4�. v. 4, no. 11, p. 12.) �*ONK

Khrimean, Mekertich. A meeting of kings. Translation of a posthumous work by Khrimean Hairik. Versified by A. G. Sheridan. (Ararat. London, 1915. 8�. v. 2, p. 436-443, 445-456.) *ONK

Text and translation.

Kourghinian, Shoushanik. The eagle's love. To the nightingale. Rendered into English verse by Alice Stone Blackwell. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8�. v. 1, p. 545-546.) *ONK

Koutchak, Nahabed. Vieux chants arm�niens. (La revue blanche. Paris, 1901. 8�. v. 26, p. 217-221.) *DM

Lalayantz, Erwand. Les anciens chants historiques et les traditions populaires de l'Arm�nie. (Revue des traditions populaires. Paris, 1896. 8�. v. 11, p. 1-12, 129-138, 337-351.) ZBA

Miller, Miss Frank. Armenian popular songs. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4�. v. 2, no. 4, p. 23-28.) �*ONK

Mourey, Gabriel. See Tchobanian, Archag, translator.

Natalie, Shahan. Songs of love and hate. The agony of my faith, Love, Prayers, To thee, Flames of hate, Persecuted rhapsodist. Boston: Hairenik Press, 1915. 166 p., 1 l. 8�. *ONP

Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia. �l�gie sur la prise d'�desse par les Musulmans, par Ners�s Klaietsi, patriarche d'Arm�nie; publi�e pour la premi�re fois, en arm�nien par J. Zohrab. Ouvrage publi� par la Soci�t� asiatique. Paris: Dondey-Dupr� p�re et fils, 1828. 7 p.l., 6, 112 p. 8�. *ONP

---- �l�gie sur la prise d'�desse. (In: Institut de France.--Acad�mie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arm�niens. Paris, 1869. f�. v. 1, p. 223-268.) ��BTR

Avtaliantz, John, baron. Memoir of the life and writings of St. Nierses Clajensis, surnamed the Graceful, pontiff of Armenia. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1836. 8�. v. 5, p. 129-157.) *OHA

Passy, Paul. See Contes & chants.

Patkanian, Raphael. Cradle song from the Armenian of Raphael Patkanian. [Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4�. v. 1, no. 7, p. 27-28.) �*ONK

---- The woe of Araxes. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4�. v. 4, no. 5, p. 13.) �*ONK

Portoukalian, M. The Armenian girl. From the Armenian.... Rendered into English verse by Alice Stone Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4�. v. 5, p. 121.) �*ONK

Raffi. The Lake of Van. From the Armenian of Raffi. [Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4�. v. 2, no. 2-3, p. 23-25.) �*ONK

---- The Lake of Van. Translated by G. M. Green. (New Armenia. New York, 1918. f�. v. 10, p. 90.) �*ONK

Sheridan, A. G. See Khrimean, Mekertich.

Siamanto. See Yarjanian-Siamanto, Atom.

Tcheraz, Minas. Po�tes arm�niens. B�dros Tourian. Gamar-Kathipa. Sa�ath-Nova. Gu�vork Dodokhiantz. Mika�l Nalbandiantz. Cor�ne de Lusignan. Paris: E. Leroux, 1913. xi, 155 p. 16�. *ONP

Tchobanian, Archag. Armenia's lullaby. (Asiatic review. London, 1916. 8�. v. 10, p. 441-443.) *OAA

---- Armenian poems rendered into English verse by Alice Stone Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4�. v. 5, p. 210-211.) �*ONK

---- The Armenian poetry. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4�. v. 4, no. 1, p. 2-3; no. 2, p. 9-10; no. 3, p. 8-9; no. 5, p. 14-15.) �*ONK

---- The epic of Armenia. Translated from the French by Alice Stone Blackwell. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8�. v. 1, p. 317-323.) *ONK

---- Ha� Etcher. [A collection of Armenian poems, illustrated from objects in the convent at Etchmiadzin and from old illuminated manuscripts.] Paris, 1912. 54 p., 1 l., 120 p., 52 pl. 8�. *ONP

---- Lullaby for Mother Armenia. From the Armenian of Archag Tchobanian. [Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, 1904. 4�. v. 1, no. 2, p. 19-22.) �*ONK

Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 8, p. 237-238, �*ONK; and in Armenian herald, v. 1, p. 43-45, *ONK.

---- Naghash Hovnathan ashoughe yev Hovnathan Hovnathanian nigaritche. [The Armenian Troubadour Naghash Hovnathan and a complete collection of his works; illustrated by pictures drawn by his grandson Hovnathan Hovnathanian.] Paris, 1910. 128 p., 1 l., 26 pl. 8�. *ONP

---- Po�mes. Aurore. La caravane des heures. Angoisse. Visions. Dans la nuit. Sur la colline. Traduction fran�aise. Pr�face de Pierre Quillard. Paris: Soci�t� du Mercure de France, 1908. xii, 263 p. 12�. *ONP

---- Po�mes arm�niens, anciens et modernes. Traduits par Archag Tchobanian et pr�c�d�s d'une �tude de Gabriel Mourey sur la po�sie et l'art arm�niens. Paris: A. Charles, 1902. 104 p. 12�. *ONP

Buss, Kate. Archag Tchobanian. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1917. 8�. v. 1, p. 40-42.) *ONK

Marshall, Annie C. Arshag Tchobanian. A biographical sketch. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4�. v. 6, p. 298-301.) �*ONK

Torossian, Aram. Armenian poetry. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1917. 8�. v. 1. p. 24-39.) *ONK

Tourian, Bedros. Complaints. Repentance. [Translated from the Armenian by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4�. v. 3, no. 9, p. 38-42.) �*ONK

---- Little lake. From the Armenian. [Translated by] Alice Stone Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4�. v. 4, no. 8, p. 19.) �*ONK

---- Wishes for Armenia. [Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4�. v. 6, p. 141-142.) �*ONK

Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 8, p. 363, �*ONK.

Tcheraz, Minas. Bedros Tourian. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9. p. 154-156.) �*ONK

---- Vie et po�sies de B�dros Tourian. (Mus�on. Louvain, 1894. 8�. v. 13, p. 357-366.) ZAA

Tsutsag hishadagarani Movsisi Zohrabiants artsakh�tsvo. [A collection of Armenian poetry.] Part 1. Moscow, 1870. 106 p. 8�. *ONP

Yarjanian-Siamanto, Atom. Song of the knight. From the Armenian of Siamanto. Rendered into English verse by Alice Stone Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4�. v. 5, p. 71-75.) �*ONK

---- The starving. [Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8�. v. 1, p. 449-452.) *ONK

Blackwell, Alice Stone. An Armenian poet: Siamanto. (Poet lore. Boston, 1917. 8�. v. 28, p. 231-241.) *DA

Torossian, Aram. Atom Yarjanian-Siamanto. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8�. v. 1, p. 438-448.) *ONK

Yeran, Edward Arakel. Zhoghovrtahin y�rkaran. [Popular songs.] Boston, n. d. 748 p., 10 l. 8�. *ONP

Yergat, Tigran. Poete mourant. The dying poet. Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4�. v. 6, p. 54-55.) �*ONK

Zohrabian, John. See Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia.

FICTION AND DRAMA

Aharonian, Avedis. Armenische Erz�hlungen, von Awetis Aharonean. �bersetzt von Agnes Finck-Gjandschezian. Leipzig: P. Reclam, jun. [1909.] 106 p. 24�. (Universal-Bibliothek. Nr. 5107.) *ONP

---- Guteton da lakto. Armena rakonto de A. Agaronjan tradukis Georgo Davidov. Budapest: Nagy S�ndor K�nyvnyomd�j�b�l [1907]. 10 p. 12�. (Esperanta universala biblioteko. Armena serio 2, no. 3.) RAX p.v.1

---- Honor, from the Armenian of Avedis Aharonian translated by Arshag Mahdesian. (Outlook. New York, 1915. 8�. v. 111, p. 357-359.) *DA

---- Materi; razskazy. Avtorizovannyi perevol s armianskago Vardgesa, s predisloviem Kriia [Aleksieevicha] Veselovokago. [Tales.] Moscow: V. Antik & Co. [19--?] 77(1) p. 24�. (Universal'naia Biblioteka. No. 712.) *QB p.v.96

---- Vers la libert�. L'abime. Traduit de l'arm�nien par M. Chamlian et E. S. Altiar. Pr�face de A. F. Herold. Paris: E. Leroux, 1912. xix, 219 p., 2 l. 12�. (Petite biblioth�que arm�nienne. v. 4.) *ONK

Ajcatur. Armena fabelo. Kollektis Georgo Davidov. Budapest: Neuwald I. Ut�dai K�nyvnyomd�j�b�l [1908]. 14 p. 16�. (Esperanta universala biblioteko. Armena serio 3, no. 9.) RAX p.v.1

Altiar, Elias Sarkis. See Aharonian, Avedis.

Antreassian, Khorene M. See Raffi.

Apellian, Aleksandir. Boedi yrazi. [The poet's dream. A modern Armenian drama in one act.] Tiflis, 1909. 28 p. 12�. *ONP

Arak�lian, Hambartzoum. Contes et nouvelles; traduit de l'arm�nien oriental par Aram Eknayan. Pr�face de Fr�d�ric Macler. Paris: E. Leroux, 1916. xxv, 251 p., 1 l., 1 port. 12�. (Petite biblioth�que arm�nienne. v. 7.) *ONK

Armenian literature; comprising poetry, drama, folk-lore, and classic traditions; translated into English for the first time; with a special introduction by Robert Arnot. London: Colonial Press [cop. 1901]. viii p., 3 l., 3-142 p., 1 fac. rev. ed. 8�. *OCY

Contents: Proverbs and folk-lore; translated by F. B. Collins. The vacant yard; translated by F. B. Collins. Armenian poems; metrical version, by R. Arnot. David of Sassun, national epos of Armenia; translated by F. B. Collins. The ruined family, by G. Sundukianz; translated by F. B. Collins.

---- New York: Colonial Press [cop. 1901]. 1 p.l., viii p., 3 l., 3-142 p., 1 fac., 1 pl. rev. ed. 8�. (The world's great classics.) *OCY

Bound with: Babylonian and Assyrian literature.

Armenische Bibliothek. Hrsg. von Abgar Joannissiany. Bd. 1-9. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich [1886-87]. 12�. *ONK

Contents: Bd. 1. R. Patkanian, Drei Erz�hlungen. Bd. 2. A. Leist, Litterarische Skizzen. Bd. 3. Raffi, Bilder aus Persien und T�rkisch-Armenien. Bd. 4. G. A. Khalathianz, M�rchen und Sagen. Bd. 5-6. P. Proschianz, Sako. Bd. 7. K. Sundukianz, Die ruinirte Familie. Bd. 8-9. D. Sabrijian, Zwei Jahre in Abyssinien.

Arnot, Robert. See Armenian literature.

Baronian, Hagop H. Maitre Balthasar; com�die en trois actes. Introduction et traduction par J. M. Silnitzky. Paris: E. Leroux, 1913. xlv, 196 p., 1 l. 12�. (Petite biblioth�que arm�nienne. v. 6.) *ONK

Bibliography, p. vi-vii.

Barrileah, A. H. Ara keghetsig badmagan vibasanoutiun. [Ara the pretty. An historical romance.] Venice, 1876. 487 p., 1 l., 1 pl. 16�. *ONP

Berberian, M. See Veselovski, Y., and M. Berberian, editors.

Calfa, Cor�ne. Arschag II. Trag�die arm�nienne. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1863. 8�. nouvelle s�rie, tome 15, p. 185-202, 292-306; tome 16, p. 27-40, 99-112, 147-158.) *OAA

Chalatianz, Grikor. See Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich.

Chamlian, Missak. See Aharonian, Avedis.

Chirvanzad�, pseud. of Alexandre Movissian. La poss�d�e; traduit de l'arm�nien par A. Tchobanian. Pr�face de Fr�d�ric Macler. Paris: E. Leroux, 1910. xiii, 188 p., 1 l. 12�. (Petite biblioth�que arm�nienne. [v. 1.]) *ONK

Colangian, �douard. See Zartarian, Roupen.

Collins, F. B., translator. The vacant yard. An Armenian story. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4�. v. 6, p. 380-384; v. 7. p. 30-32, 59-64.) �*ONK

---- See also Armenian literature; also Sundukianz, Kapriel.

Davidov, Georg. See Aharonian, Avedis; also Ajcatur.

Eknayan, Aram. See Arak�lian, Hambartzoum.

Essayan, Grigor. See Zartarian, Roupen.

Gjandschezian, Agnes Finck. See Aharonian, Avedis.

Hagopian, Hagop Melik. See Raffi.

Haroutiunian, Hovhannes. "Vor megoun yedeven." ["Whom shall we follow after?" A drama in five acts.] Boston, 1912. 139 p. 8�. *ONP

Joannissiany, Abgar, editor. See Armenische Bibliothek.

Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. M�rchen und Sagen. Mit einer Einleitung von Grikor Chalatianz. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich [1887]. xxxvii p., 1 l., 147 p. 12�. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 4.) *ONK

Lalajan, Johannes, translator. See Proschianz, Pertsch.

Leist, Arthur, translator. See Patkanian, Raphael.

Macler, Fr�d�ric, translator. Contes arm�niens. Traduits de l'arm�nien moderne par F. Macler. Paris: E. Leroux, 1905. 2 p.l., 194 p. 16�. (Collection de contes et chansons populaires. tome 29.) ZBG

---- Contes et l�gendes de l'Arm�nie; traduits et recueillis par F. Macler. Pr�face de R. Basset. Paris: E. Leroux, 1911. xv, 196 p., 1 l. 12�. (Petite biblioth�que arm�nienne. v. 3.) *ONK

---- See also Petite biblioth�que arm�nienne.

Mahdesian, Arshag. See Aharonian, Avedis.

Mangouni, N. Hatsi Hamar. [Armenian stories.] Boston, 1914. 222 p. 8�. *ONP

Marr, N. Sbornik pritch Vardana, materialy dlia istorii sredneviekovoi Armianskoi literatury. St. Petersburg: Akademiya Nauk, 1899. 3 v. in 2. 4�. *QCT

Medieval Armenian literature.

Reviewed by F. C. Conybeare in Folk-lore, v. 10, p. 462-475, ZBA.

Melik, Alexander. Khordagwadz yerginkner. [An historical novel.] Boston: Hairenik Press, 1917. 4 p.l., 7-352 p. 8�. *ONP

Mourier, J., translator. Contes et l�gendes du Caucase traduits par J. Mourier. Paris: Maisonneuve & C. Leclerc, 1888. 2 p.l., 112 p., 1 l. 16�. ZBG p.v.3

Contes g�orgiens. Contes mingr�liens. Contes arm�niens.

Movissian, Alexandre. See Chirvanzad�, pseud. of Alexandre Movissian.

Patkanian, Raphael. Drei Erz�hlungen. Aus dem Armenischen �bertragen von Arthur Leist. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich [1886]. iv, 164 p. 12�. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 1.) *ONK

Leist, Arthur. Raphael Patkanian. (In his: Litterarische Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12�. p. 19-40.) *ONK

Petite biblioth�que arm�nienne. Publi�e sous la direction de F. Macler. v. 1-7. Paris: E. Leroux, 1910-16. 12�. *ONK

Contents: v. 1. Chirvanzad�, La poss�d�e. v. 2. M. Tcheraz, Nouvelles orientales. v. 3. F. Macler, Contes et l�gendes de l'Arm�nie. v. 4. A. Aharonian, Vers la libert�. v. 5. R. Zartarian, Clart� nocturne. v. 6. H. H. Baronian, Maitre Balthasar. v. 7. H. Arak�lian, Contes et nouvelles.

Proschianz, Pertsch. Sako. Roman in zwei B�nden. Aus dem Armenischen �bersetzt von Johannes Lalajan. Leipzig: W. Friedrich [1886]. 2 v. in 1. 12�. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 5-6.) *ONK

Raffi. Bilder aus Persien und T�rkisch-Armenien. Aus dem Armenischen �bersetzt von Leo Rubenli. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich [1887]. 1 p.l., 198 p. 12�. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 3.) *ONK

---- Jelaleddin. A picture of his invasion. From the Armenian of Raffi. [Translated by Khorene M. Antreassian.] (Armenia. Boston, 1906-07. 4�. v. 2, no. 9, p. 16-28; no. 10, p. 24-34; no. 11, p. 35-40; no. 12. p. 29-33; v. 3, no. 1, p. 19-29; no. 2, p. 28-33; no. 3, p. 41-48.) �*ONK

---- Dzhalaleddin. Perevod s armianskago N. Bataturovoi. S predisloviem Kriia Veselovskago. Moscow: V. Antik & Co. [19--?] 74 p. 24�. (Universal'naia Biblioteka. No. 706.) *QB p.v.96

Jelaleddin. Translated from the Armenian.

---- Khent. [A romance.] Vienna, 1905. 2 p.l., 527 p., 1 pl. 8�. *ONP

---- Sch�n-Vartig ("Geghetzig Vartig"). Eine Novelle Raffis. Deutsch von Dr. H. Trg. Schorn. (Geist des Ostens. M�nchen, 1914. 8�. Jahrg. 1, p. 745-757.) *OAA

Boyajian, Zabelle C. Raffi: the Armenian national writer. (Contemporary review. New York, 1916. 8�. v. 110, p. 222-228.) *DA

Burchardi, Gustav. Raffi, der Sch�pfer der neuarmenischen Literatur. (Geist des Ostens. M�nchen, 1914. 8�. Jahrg. 1, p. 167-169.) *OAA

Raffi commemoration. Armenia's greatest writer, reformer and champion. (Ararat. London, 1913. 8�. v. 1, p. 35-40.) *ONK

Rubenli, Leo. See Raffi; also Sundukianz, Kapriel.

Rushdooni. The sixth-and-a-half cousin's inheritance. From the Armenian of Rushdooni. Translated and arranged by A. Timourian. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4�. v. 5, p. 86-91.) �*ONK

Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. Analyse d'une trag�die arm�nienne; repr�sent�e � L�opol, le 9 avril 1668. [Sainte Ripsime.] (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1823. 8�. s�rie 1, v. 2, p. 22-39.) *OAA

Schorn, H. Trg. See Raffi.

Shishmanian, Hovsep. Toros Livoni. [Armenian stories.] Boston, 1917. 305 p. 8�. *ONP

Silnitzky, J. M. See Baronian, Hagop H.

Sumpad Purad. Pande pand. [From prison to prison. A romance.] Part 1-5. Constantinople, 1911. 1048 p., 4 pl. 8�. *ONP

Sundukianz, Kapriel. The ruined family. By Gabriel Sundukianz. Translated by F. B. Collins. (In: Armenian literature. London [cop. 1901]. 8�. p. 81-142.) *OCY

---- The ruined family. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4�. v. 4, no. 8, p. 11-14, no. 9, p. 7-11, no. 10, p. 17-19, no. 11. p. 13-15, no. 12, p. 26-28; v. 5, no. 1, p. 27-32, no. 2. p. 59-64.) �*ONK

---- Die ruinirte Familie. Lustspiel in drei Aufz�gen, aus dem Armenischen von Leo Rubenli. Leipzig: W. Friedrich [1886]. 1 p.l., 118 p. 12�. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 7.) *ONK

Leist, Arthur. Gabriel Sundukianz. (In his: Litterarische Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12�. p. 123-142.) *ONK

Tcheraz, Minas. Nouvelles orientales; pr�face de Fr�d�ric Macler. Paris: E. Leroux, 1911. xviii, 133 p., 2 l. 12�. (Petite biblioth�que arm�nienne. [v. 2.]) *ONK

---- L'Orient in�dit; l�gendes et traditions arm�niennes, grecques et turques, recueillies et traduites. Paris: E. Leroux, 1912. 3 p.l., 4-328 p. 16�. (Collection de contes et chansons populaires. tome 39.) ZBG

Marshall, Annie C. Minas Tcheraz. A biographical sketch. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4�. v. 6, p. 240-243.) �*ONK

Tchobanian, Archag. La vie et le r�ve; po�mes en prose, contes, fantaisies. Lettre-pr�face de �mile Verhaeren. Paris: Soci�t� du Mercure de France, 1913. vii p., 1 l., 218 p., 1 l. 12�. *ONP

---- See also Chirvanzad�, pseud. of Alexandre Movissian; also Zartarian, Roupen.

Timourian, A. See Rushdooni.

Tlgadintsi. See Haroutiunian, Hovhannes.

Veselovski, Y., and M. Berberian, editors. Armianskie belletristy sbornik. Moscow: N. Kushnerov, 1893. 518 p. 8�. *QDA

A collection of Armenian fiction.

Wlislocki, Heinrich von. M�rchen und Sagen der Bukowinaer und Siebenb�rger Armenier. Aus eigenen und fremden Sammlungen �bersetzt von Dr. Heinrich von Wlislocki. Hamburg: Verlagsanstalt und Druckerei Actien-Gesellschaft, 1891. viii, 188 p. 8�. ZBIM

Zartarian, Roupen. Clart� nocturne, traduit de l'arm�nien par Archag Tchobanian, �douard Colangian, et Grigor Essayan; pr�face de Gaston Bonet-Maury. Paris: E. Leroux, 1913. xx, 170 p., 2 l. 16�. (Petite biblioth�que arm�nienne. v. 5.) *ONK

OTHER LITERATURE

Adanson, Karl Ludwig. See Injijian, Ghougas.

Aharonian, Avedis. Mother Armenia, forgive me. Translated by Missak Turpanjian. (New Armenia. New York, 1918. f�. v. 10, p. 46-47.) �*ONK

Alelouia Yerousaghem. [A description of Jerusalem by a pilgrim.] Constantinople, 1903. 158 p., 1 l. illus. 12�. *ONP

Alishanian, Gheuont. Deux descriptions arm�niennes des lieux saints de Palestine. (Soci�t� de l'Orient latin. Archives de l'Orient latin. Paris, 1884. 8�. tome 2, Documents, p. 394-403.) *OBA

Assises d'Antioche reproduces en fran�ais et publi�es au sixi�me centenaire de la mort de Sempad le conn�table, leur ancien traducteur arm�nien, d�di�es � l'Acad�mie des inscriptions et belles-lettres de France par la Soci�t� mekhithariste de Saint-Lazare. Venise: Imprimerie arm�nienne m�daill�e, 1876. xxiii, 93 p. 4�. �*ONP

Augustin Badj�tsi. Itin�raire du tr�s-r�v�rend fr�re Augustin Badj�tsi, �v�que arm�nien de Nakhidch�van, de l'ordre des Fr�res-Pr�cheurs, � travers l'Europe; �crit, en langue arm�nienne, de sa propre main, ainsi que l'a reconnu et attest� le r�v�rend fr�re Antoine Najari, son parent et son neveu, Apracoun�tsi, envoy� du roi de Perse au roi tr�s-chr�tien.... Traduit sur le manuscrit arm�nien ... par M. Brosset jeune. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1837. 8�. s�rie 3, v. 3, p. 209-245, 401-421.) *OAA

Avakian, Hovhannes, and Bedros Hovnanian, editors. Koharnir Hai kraganoutian. [Gems of Armenian literature.] Boston: Hairenik Press, 1916. 366 p., 3 l. 12�. *ONP

Aznavor, Cherubino. See Injijian, Ghougas.

Basil. Oraison fun�bre de Baudouin, comte de Marasch et de K��oun. (In: Institut de France.--Acad�mie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arm�niens. Paris, 1869. f�. v. 1, p. 203-222.) ��BTR

Bayan, G. Armenian proverbs and sayings translated into English by G. Bayan. Venice: Academy of S. Lazarus, 1889. 58 p. 16�. *ONK p.v.1

Bittner, Maximilian. Der vom Himmel gefallene Brief Christi in seinen morgenl�ndischen Versionen und Rezensionen. 240 p., 8 pl. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Denkschriften: Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Wien, 1906. 4�. Bd. 51, Abh. 1.) *EF

Brosset, Marie F�licit�. Extrait du manuscrit arm�nien no. 114 de la Biblioth�que royale, relatif au calendrier g�orgien, traduit par Brosset. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1832. 8�. s�rie 2, v. 10, p. 526-532.) *OAA

---- Sur deux r�dactions arm�niennes, en vers et en prose, de la l�gende des saints Baralam = Varlaam et Ioasaph = Iosaphat. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. P�tersbourg, 1878. f�. tome 24, col. 561-567.) *QCB

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�langes asiatiques. St. P�tersbourg, 1881. tome 8, p. 535-543, *OAA.

---- See also Augustin Badj�tsi.

Carri�re, Auguste. Un version arm�nienne de l'histoire d'Ass�neth. (�cole des langues orientales vivantes. Publications. Paris, 1886. 4�. s�rie 2, v. 19, p. 471-511.) *OAF

Chalatianz, Bagrat. See Khalathianz, Bagrat.

Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. The Barlaam and Josaphat legend in the ancient Georgian and Armenian literatures. (Folk-lore. London, 1896. 8�. v. 7, p. 101-142.) ZBA

---- See also The Key of truth.

Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis, and others. The story of Ahikar from the Syriac, Arabic, Armenian, Ethiopic, Greek and Slavonic versions by F. C. Conybeare, J. Rendel Harris, and Agnes Smith Lewis. London: C. J. Clay & Sons, 1898. lxxxviii, 162 p., 1 l., 72 p. 8�. *OAT

Armenian text, p. 125-162. Translation of the Armenian text, p. 24-55.

Damadian, M. Ramgavaroutiun. [Democracy.] Alexandria, 1910. 158 p., 1 l. 12�. *ONP

Dashian, Hagopos, vartabed. Vartabedutune arakelotz anvaveragan ganonatz madiane. Tought hagopa ar gotrados ev ganonk tatt�i. [The canons of the Apostles in Old Armenian.] Vienna, 1896. 9 p., 1 l., 442 p., 1 l. 8�. *ONN

---- Zur Abgar-Sage. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1890. 8�. v. 4, p. 17-34, 144-160, 177-198.) *OAA

Dulaurier, �douard. Cosmogonie des Perses d'apr�s Eznig, auteur arm�nien du Ve si�cle. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1857. 8�. nouvelle s�rie, tome 5, p. 253-262.) *OAA

Eznig. See Dulaurier, �douard; also Wickering, Armand de.

Gjandschezian, Agnes Finck. See Photios.

Gjandschezian, Esnik. See Gregory Magistros; also Photios.

Gregory of Armenia, called Illuminator. Die Akten Gregors von Armenien neu hrsg. von P. de Lagarde. (K�nigliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu G�ttingen. Abhandlungen. G�ttingen, 1889. 4�. Bd. 35, p. 89-120.) *EE

Lagarde, Paul Anton de. Vita Gregorii Armeni. (In his: Onomastica sacra. Gottingae, 1887. 8�. p. 1-24.) *YIP

Gregory Magistros. Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros an den Emir Ibrahim. Hrsg. von Esnik Gjandschezian. (Zeitschrift f�r armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1904. 8�. Bd. 2, p. 234-263.) *ONL

---- Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros an den Patriarchen Petros. Hrsg. von Esnik Gjandschezian. (Zeitschrift f�r armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1904. 8�. Bd. 2, p. 75-80.) *ONL

Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. Fragmente iranischer Sagen bei Grigor Magistros. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1896. 8�. v. 10, p. 217-224.) *OAA

Langlois, Victor. M�moire sur la vie et les �crits du prince Gr�goire Magistros, duc de la M�sopotamie, auteur arm�nien du XI si�cle. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1869. 8�. s�rie 6, v. 13, p. 5-64.) *OAA

Gregory of Nazianzen. (Nonnos.) Die Scholien zu f�nf Reden des Gregor von Nazianz. Hrsg. von Agop Manandian. (Zeitschrift f�r armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1903. 8�. Bd. 1, p. 220-330.) *ONL

Harris, James Rendel. See Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis, and others.

Histoire de Pharmani Asman. Traduite de l'arm�nien sur le manuscrit conserv� � la Biblioth�que nationale de Paris, par Fr�d�ric Macler. (Soci�t� des traditions populaires. Revue des traditions populaires. Paris, 1906. 8�. v. 21, p. 417-440, 481-500.) ZBA

Hovnanian, Bedros. See Avakian, Hovhannes, and Bedros Hovnanian, editors.

Injijian, Ghougas. Description du Bosphore ... traduite de l'arm�nien en fran�ais par F. Martin. Paris: J. B. Sajou, 1813. 134 p., 1 l. 8�. *ONP

---- Nachrichten �ber den Thrazischen Bosporus, oder die Strasse von Constantinopel vom Dr. Ingigian; aus dem Armenischen �bersetzt und von K. L. Adanson aus dem Franz�sischen �bersetzt.... Weimar: Verlag des Landes-Industrie-Comptoirs, 1814. viii, 118 p., 1 l. 12�. (In: M. C. Sprengel, Bibliothek der neuesten und wichtigsten Reisebeschreibungen. Bd. 50.) KBD

---- Villeggiature de' Bizantini sul Bosforo tracio opera del P. Luca Ingigi tradotta dal P. Cherubino Aznavor. Venezia: Tipografia di S. Lazzaro, 1831. xxiii, 330 p., 1 l., 1 map, 1 pl. 16�. GIO

Joannissiany, Abgar. Armenische Sprichw�rter. (Das Ausland. Augsburg, 1871. f�. Jahrg. 44, p. 403-405.) �KAA

---- Sprichw�rter. (In: G. A. Khalathianz, M�rchen und Sagen. Leipzig [1887]. 12�. p. 133-147.) *ONK

Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 4.

Kalemkiar, Gr. Die siebente Vision Daniels. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1892. 8�. v. 6, p. 109-136, 227-240.) *OAA

The Key of truth: a manual of the Paulician church of Armenia. The Armenian text, edited and translated with illustrative documents and introduction by Fred. C. Conybeare. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1898. cxcvi, 201 p., 1 l. 8�. ZFE

Khalathianz, Bagrat. Die armenische Heldensage. (Verein f�r Volkskunde. Zeitschrift. Berlin, 1902. 8�. Jahrg. 12, p. 138-144, 264-271, 391-402.) YAA

Lagarde, Paul Anton de. See Gregory of Armenia, called Illuminator.

Leist, Arthur. Litterarische Skizzen. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich [1886]. 1 p.l., 174 p. 12�. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2.) *ONK

Contents: Ein Volkss�nger. Raphael Patkanian. Pater Leo Alischan. Mkrtitsch Beschiktaschlian. Abowian. Die Kongregation der Mechitaristen. Erzbischof Gabriel Aiwasowski. Gabriel Sundukianz. Das armenische Zeitungswesen. Ein Vater seines Volkes.

Lewis, Agnes Smith. See Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. and others.

Macler, Fr�d�ric. Un document arm�nien sur l'assassinat de Mahomet par une Juive. (M�langes Hartwig Derenbourg, 1844-1908. Paris, 1909. 4�. p. 287-295.) *OAC

---- Notre-Dame de Bitlis. Texte arm�nien traduit et annot� par Fr�d�ric Macler. 7 pl. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1916. 8�. s�rie 11, tome 6, p. 357-444.) *OAA

---- See also Histoire de Pharmani Asman; also Mkhithar Gosh.

Manandian, Agop. See Gregory of Nazianzen.

Martin, Fran�ois. See Injijian, Ghougas.

Mkhithar Gosh. Choix de fables arm�niennes attribu�es � Mkhithar Goch, traduites par F. Macler. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1902. 8�. s�rie 9, v. 19, p. 457-487.) *OAA

Brosset, Marie F�licit�. Rapport de M. Brosset sur un manuscrit arm�nien. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin de la classe historico-philologique. St. P�tersbourg, 1849. f�. tome 6, col. 380-382.) *QCB

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�langes asiatiques. St. P�tersbourg, 1852. tome 1, p. 150-152, *OAA.

Parechanian, Hagop K. Tirahauad khilkin hauadatsial ullalou jampan. [The infidel spirit.] Boston, 1917. 24 p. 12�. *ONP

Photios. Der Brief des Photios an Aschot und dessen Antwort. Uebersetzt von Agnes Finck und Esnik Gjandschezian. (Zeitschrift f�r armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1904. 8�. Bd. 2, p. 1-17.) *ONL

Prud'homme, �variste. See Vartan the Great.

Sabrijian, Dimoteos. Deux ans de s�jour en Abyssinie; ou, Vie morale, politique et religieuse des Abyssiniens par le R. P. Dimoth�os, l�gat de ... le patriarche arm�nien aupr�s de Th�odore roi d'Abyssinie. Traduit par ordre de ... Isa�e, patriarche arm�nien de J�rusalem. Livre 1-2. J�rusalem: Typographie arm�nienne du couvent de Saint-Jacques, 1871. 2 v. in 1. 8�. BLM

---- Zwei Jahre in Abyssinien oder Schilderung der Sitten und des staatlichen und religi�sen Lebens der Abyssinier von Sr. Hochw. Pater Timotheus, Legat Sr. Eminenz des armenischen Patriarchen bei K�nig Theodor von Abyssinien. Teil 1-2. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich, n. d. 12�. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 8-9.) *ONK

Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. See Vartan the Great.

Schmid, Johann Michael, translator. Geschichte des Apostels Thaddaeus und der Jungfrau Sanducht. Aus dem Altarmenischen �bersetzt. (Zeitschrift f�r armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1903. 8�. Bd. 1, p. 67-73.) *ONL

Sempad, constable of Armenia. See Assises d'Antioche.

Srapian, Moses, translator. Das Martyrium des hl. Pionius. Aus dem Altarmenischen �bersetzt von Pater Moses Srapian. (Wiener Zeitschrift f�r die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1914. 8�. Bd. 28, p. 376-405.) *OAA

Terzagian, Hagop K. Parlamentagan ganonner ev zhoghovavaroutiun. [Parliamentary rules.] Boston, 1912. 84 p., 2 l. 12�. *ONP

Teza, Emilio. Il libro dei sette savi nella letteratura armena. (Reale istituto veneto. Atti. Venezia, 1905. 8�. tomo 65, parte 2, p. 383-397.) *ER

Armenian text, 6 pages.

Turpanjian, Missak. See Aharonian, Avedis.

Vark nahabedats ev markareits. [Bible stories in Armenian.] Smyrna, 1838. 4 p.l., 292 p. 12�. *ONO

Vartan the Great. Choix de fables de Vartan en arm�nien et en fran�ais. [Edited and translated by J. A. Saint-Martin.] Ouvrage publi� par la Soci�t� asiatique de Paris. Paris: Dondey-Dupr� p�re et fils, 1825. xii, 96 p. 8�. *ONP

---- Extraits du livre intitul� Solutions de passages de l'�criture Sainte, �crites � la demande de H�thoum I, roi d'Arm�nie par le vardapet Vardan; traduits de l'arm�nien vulgaire sur le texte original par M. �variste Prud'homme. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1867. 8�. s�rie 6, v. 9, p. 147-204.) *OAA

Varteresian, Hapet. Mer poghoknern ou tashnagtzoutean tirku anonts hanteb. [Our protests and the position that the Tashnagtzoutean has taken towards them.] Boston, 1911. 152 p., 1 pl. 8�. *ONP

Vetter, Paul. Das Buch Tobias und die Achikar-Sage. (Theologische Quartalschrift. T�bingen, 1904-05. 8�. Jahrg. 86, p. 321-364, 512-539; Jahrg. 87, p. 321-370, 497-546.) ZEA

Wickering, Armand de. Eznig de Gog'ph, �v�que de Pakr�vant, auteur arm�nien du cinqui�me si�cle et son traducteur fran�ais. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8�. nouvelle s�rie, tome 3, p. 207-216.) *OAA

Zavak. Armenian proverbs. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8�. v. 4, p. 424-426, 466-472.) *ONK

TRANSLATIONS FROM EUROPEAN LANGUAGES

Alishanian, Gheuont. See American sacred songs.

American sacred songs. Translated into the Armenian language [by Father Leo Alishan]. St. Lazarus--Venice, 1874. 85 p. 16�. *ONP

Aristotle. See Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis.

Aucher, John Baptiste. See Ephraim the Syrian.

Aukerian, Haroutiun. See Milton, John.

Aukerian, M�g�rdich. See Ephraim the Syrian.

Avidaranian, H., translator. Jarakaitk arevelian. [Rays from the Orient. A book useful for every class of men. Translated from the Sanskrit.] Part 1. Shumla, Bulgaria, 1904. 8�. *ONP

Bagratouni, Arsen Gomidas. See Homer; also Horace; also Virgil.

Bunyan, John. Krisdianosin ou Krisdinein jamportoutiuni. [Pilgrim's progress; translated into Armenian.] Part 1-2. Smyrna, 1843. 12 p., 1 l., 444 p., 1 l., 353 p., 17 pl. 12�. *NEH

---- ---- New York, 1858. 532 p., 9 pl. 16�. *NEH

Calfa, Ambroise. See F�n�lon, Fran�ois de Salignac de la Mothe.

Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. A collation with the ancient Armenian versions of the Greek text of Aristotle's Categories, De Interpretatione, De Mundo, De Virtutibus et Vitiis and of Porphyry's Introduction. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1892. 2 p.l., xxxviii p., 1 l., 184 p., 1 fac. 8�. (Anecdota Oxoniensia. Classical series. v. 1, part 6.) YAEM

---- A collation of the old Armenian version of Plato's laws, book IV-VI. (American journal of philology. Baltimore, 1893-94. 8�. v. 14, p. 335-349; v. 15, p. 31-50.) RAA

---- On the ancient Armenian version of Plato. (American journal of philology. Baltimore, 1891. 8�. v. 12, p. 193-210.) RAA

---- On the old Armenian version of Plato's Apology. (American journal of philology. Baltimore, 1895. 8�. v. 16, p. 300-325.) RAA

---- On the old Armenian version of Plato's laws. (American journal of philology. Baltimore, 1891. 8�. v. 12, p. 399-413.) RAA

Paton, W. R. Critical notes on Plato's laws, IV-VI. (American journal of philology. Baltimore, 1894. 8�. v. 15, p. 443-453.) RAA

Dante Alighieri. Asdouadzahin gadagirkoutiun. Divina commedia. II. Purgatorio tradotto in prosa dal P. Arsenio Gazikian. Venezia, 1905. 4 p.l., 327 p. 12�. *ONP

Dashian, Hagopos. See Secundus, the sophist of Athens.

Dirohean, Atanas V. See Georgius, Pisida.

Emerson, Frederick. Mdavor ev kravor touapanoutiun. [An arithmetic compiled from Emerson's North American arithmetic by C. Hamlin.] Constantinople, 1848. 29, 280 p. 8�. *ONPA

Ephraim the Syrian. Srpouin Y�pr�mi. [The writings of Saint Ephraim translated into Armenian.] Venice, 1836. 4 v. in 3. 8�. *ONP

---- Evangelii concordantis expositio facta a Sancto Ephraemo doctore Syro. In Latinum translata a ... Ioanne Baptista Aucher, Mechitarista, cujus versionem emendavit, adnotationibus illustravit et edidit Georgius Moesinger. Venetiis: Libraria Mechitaristarum in Monasterio S. Lazari, 1876. 2 p.l., xii, 292 p. 8�. *ODM

Erk�r ou y�ghanagn�r. [A hymn-book with music for the use of Sunday schools.] Constantinople, 1860. 64 p. 8�. *ONP

F�n�lon, Fran�ois de Salignac de la Mothe. Les aventures de T�l�maque de F�n�lon traduction arm�nienne par Ambroise Calfa. Paris, 1860. 6 p.l., 512. 7 p., 22 pl. 8�. *ONP

Funduklian, K. See Shakespeare, William.

Gallaudet, Thomas H. Abashkharatsvits. [A book on repentance. Translated from English into Armenian.] Smyrna, 1839. 8, 280 p. 24�. *ONP

Gazikian, Arsen Ghazaros. See Dante Alighieri; also Tasso, Torquato; also Virgil.

Georgius, Pisida. Vetsoreahk Keorkah Bisiteah. [Hexameron translated into Armenian by Atanas V. Dirohean.] Venice, 1900. 191 p. 8�. *ONP

Greek and Armenian texts.

Hamlin, C. See Emerson, Frederick.

Harnack, Adolf. See Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons.

Hauff, Wilhelm. Badouoh Yediuen gam Likhtunshtain. ["Lichtenstein" translated from German into Armenian by Vahan Mesrob.] Boston, n. d. 1 p.l., 11, 374 p., 2 l., 15 pl. 8�. *ONP

Homer. Iliagan. [The Iliad translated into Armenian verse by Arsen Gomidas Bagratouni.] Venedig, 1864. 5 p.l., 454 p., 1 l. 8�. *ONP

Horace. Arv�sd kertoghagan. [Quintus Horatius Flaccus' Ars poetica; translated into pleasing metre with explanatory notes by Arsen Gomidas Bagratouni.] Venice, 1847. 47 p., 3 l. 4�. �*ONP

Bound with: Virgil. Mshagagank. Venice, 1847. 4�.

Hugo, Victor. Innsoun yerek. [Ninety-three, translated from French into Armenian by Avedis Kouyoumjian.] Boston, 1910. 3 p.l., 530 p., 3 l., 1 port. 8�. *ONP

Ingersoll, Robert Green. Inch e gronu? [What is religion? Translated from English into Armenian by Liumen.] Boston, 1910. 1 p.l., 7-34 p. 8�. *ONP

International Bible Students Association. [Scenario of the photo-drama of creation translated into Armenian under the title Taderangark sdeghdzakordzoutian.] Brooklyn: International Bible Students Association, 1914. 96, 96 p. nar. 8�. *ONN

Paged in duplicate.

Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons. Armenische Irenaeusfragmente mit deutscher �bersetzung nach Dr. W. L�dtke zum Teil erstmalig hrsg. und untersucht von Hermann Jordan. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1913. viii p., 1 l., 222 p. 8�. (Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur. Reihe 3, Bd. 6, Heft 3.) ZE

---- Des Heiligen Iren�us Schrift zum Erweise der apostolischen Verk�ndigung ... In armenischer Version entdeckt, hrsg., und ins Deutsche �bersetzt von ... Karapet Ter-Mekerttschian und Erwand Ter-Minassiantz. Mit einem Nachwort und Anmerkungen von Adolf Harnack. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1907. viii, 69, 68 p. 8�. (Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur. Reihe 3, Bd. 1, Heft 1.) ZE

Jordan, Hermann. See Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons.

Koran. Mouhammed. Kouran. [The Koran translated into Armenian by Hagop Kourbetian.] Varna: Iravounk, 1912. 14, 654 p. 8�. *OGD

Kourbetian, Hagop, translator. See Koran.

Kouyoumjian, Avedis. See Hugo, Victor.

Lerch, P. Ueber eine armenische Bearbeitung der "sieben weisen Meister." (Orient und Occident. G�ttingen, 1864. 8�. Bd. 2, p. 369-374.) *OAA

Liumen. See Ingersoll, Robert Green.

Luedtke, W. See Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons.

Mesrob, Vahan. See Hauff, Wilhelm.

Milton, John. Mildovni Trakhd gorouseal. [Paradise lost; translated into Armenian by Haroutiun Aukerian.] Venice, 1824. 4 p.l., 7-503 p., 1 pl. 8�. *ONP

Moesinger, Georg. See Ephraim the Syrian.

Mueller, Friedrich. Ueber die armenische Bearbeitung der "Sieben weisen Meister." (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1890. 8�. v. 4, p. 213-216.) *OAA

Nemesius. See Teza, Emilio; also Zanolli, Almo.

Payson, Edward. Hokeshah mdadzoutiunk. [Salutary thoughts of the world and the church. Translated from English into Armenian.] Smyrna, 1844. 7, 180 p. 32�. *ONO

Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Ueber das Verh�ltniss der armenischen Uebersetzung der Briefe des Ignatius zu der von Herrn Cureton herausgegebenen syrischen Version derselben. (Deutsche morgenl�ndische Gesellschaft. Jahresbericht. Leipzig, 1847. 8�. p. 198-203.) *OAA

Plato. See Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis.

Porphyry. See Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis.

Rollin, Charles. Badmoutiun Hrovmeagan. [Histoire romaine; translated into Armenian.] v. 1-6. Venice, 1816-17. 4�. �*ONQ

Russell, Charles Taze. [The millennial dawn; translated from English into Armenian under the title Hazaramiai arshaloisu.] v. 1. Brooklyn, N. Y.: International Bible Students' Association, 1916. 12�. *ONP

v. 1. The plan of the ages. Armenian title: Asdoudzo Dzrakiru.

Secundus, the sophist of Athens. Das Leben und die Sentenzen des Philosophen Secundus des Schweigsamen in altarmenischer �bersetzung von Jacobus Dashian. 56 p. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Denkschriften: Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Wien, 1896. f�. Bd. 44, Abhandlung 3.) *EF

Shakespeare, William. Andonios ev Gleobadra. [Antony and Cleopatra; translated into Armenian by K. Funduklian (Parnak).] Paris, 1911. 19, 108 p. 8�. *ONP

Sue, Eug�ne. Taparagan Heryah. Le Juif errant [translated into Armenian]. Constantinople, 1853. 16, 524 p., 3 l., 17 pl. 8�. *ONP

Tasso, Torquato. Yerousaghem azadeal. [Jerusalem delivered, translated into Armenian by Arsen Ghazaros Gazikian.] Venice, 1911. 20, 628 p., 1 pl. 16�. *ONP

Ter-Mekerttschian, Karapet. See Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons.

Ter-Minassiantz, Erwand. See Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons.

Teza, Emilio. Nemesiana. Sopra alcuni luoghi della Natura dell'uomo in armeno. (Reale accademia dei Lincei. Rendiconti: Classe di scienze morale, storiche e filologiche. Roma, 1893. 8�. serie 5, v. 2, p. 3-16.) *ER

Thomas � Kempis. Hamah�d�vumin Krisdosi. [Imitatio Christi.] Amsterdam [1696]. 420 p., 5 pl. 24�. *ONP

---- ---- Romae: Typis Sacr� Congreg. de Propaganda Fide, 1705. 8 p.l., 611 p., 9 l. 16�. *ONP

Upham, Thomas Cogswell. Darerk imatsagan pilisopayoutian. [Elements of mental philosophy translated from English into Armenian.] Smyrna, 1851. 30 p., 1 1., 524 p. 8�. *ONP

Vartabedoutiun krisdonagan usd Haiots. [Christian catechism translated into Armenian.] Amsterdam, 1667. 72 p. 16�. *ONP p.v.1

Virgil. B. Virkileah Maroni Yeneagan. [The Aeneid, translated into Armenian by Arsen Gazikian.] Venice, 1910. 4 p.l., 573 p., 2 l., 1 pl. 12�. *ONP

---- Mshagagank. [Publius Virgilius Maro's Georgica. Translated into pleasing metre, with explanatory notes, by Arsen Gomidas Bagratouni.] Venice, 1847. 32, 128 p., 2 l., 1 pl. 4�. �*ONP

Whiting, George Backus. Jrak hokvoh. [Light of the soul. A tract on self-examination, translated from English into Armenian.] Smyrna, 1849. 47 p. 24�. *ONP p.v.1

Zanolli, Almo. Osservazioni sulla traduzione armena del "Peri Physe�s anthr�pou" di Nemesio. (Societ� asiatica italiana. Giornale. Firenze, 1906-09. 8�. v. 19, p. 213-247; v. 21, p. 81-99; v. 22, p. 155-178.) *OAA

ARMENIAN CHURCH

Translations of the Bible are not included in this list.

Armenian Church. Garkavorootun Hasaragatz Aghotitz. [Regular service-book of the Armenian Church.] Venice, 1742. 391, 33 p. 24�. *ONP

---- Liturgia armena trasportata in italiano per cura del P. G. Avedichian. Seconda edizione adorna di rami. Venezia: Tipografia di S. Lazzaro, 1832. 125 p., 1 l., 8 pl. 8�. *ONP

---- Liturgie de la messe arm�nienne traduite en fran�ais de la version italienne par Monseigneur Lapostolest. Venise: Imprimerie des M�chitaristes de Saint Lazare, 1851. 8 p.l., 60 p., 8 pl. 8�. ZHKD

---- Rituale Armenorum being the administration of the sacraments and the breviary rites of the Armenian Church together with the Greek rites of baptism and epiphany edited from the oldest mss. by F. C. Conybeare ... and the east Syrian epiphany rites translated by the Rev. A. J. Maclean. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1905. xxxv, 536 p., 1 fac. 8�. ZHKD

Armenians taking stock of their national church. (Missionary review of the world. New York, 1907. 8�. new series, v. 20, p. 742-746.) ZKVA

Arpee, Leon. The Armenian awakening; a history of the Armenian Church, 1820-1860. Chicago: University Press, 1909. xi, 235 p. 8�. ZNV

Asgian, G. La chiesa armena e l'arianesimo. (Bessarione. Roma, 1899-1900. 8�. v. 6, p. 522-528.) *OAA

---- La s. sede e la nazione armena. (Bessarione. Roma, 1898-1904. 8�. v. 4, p. 330-338; v. 5, p. 1-8, 303-307, 470-488; v. 6, p. 272-294; v. 7, p. 87-91, 282-290, 507-517; v. 8, p. 64-73, 476-491; v. 9, p. 287-295; serie 2, v. 1, p. 41-49, 381-386; v. 2, p. 102-106; v. 3, p. 188-193; v. 4, p. 384-391; v. 5, p. 382-388; v. 7, p. 19-24, 152-156, 254-257.) *OAA

Aukerian, M�g�rdich, vartabed. Liagadar vark ev vgayapanoutiun srpots. [Vitae sanctorum ecclesiae Armeniacae.] Venetiis, 1810-15. 12 v. 12�. *ONO

Avedikian, Gabriele. See Armenian Church.

Bayan, G. See Ter Israel.

Blackwell, Alice Stone. The progress in the Armenian Church. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4�. v. 2, no. 11, p. 7-13.) �*ONK

Bor�, Eug�ne. De l'Arm�nie. De l'action directe et puissante du christianisme sur la soci�t� arm�nienne.... (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1836. 8�. s�rie 3, v. 1, p. 209-238.) *OAA

Brosset, Marie F�licit�. Notice historique sur les couvents arm�niens de Haghbat et de Sanahin. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin scientifique. St. P�tersbourg, 1842. f�. v. 10, col. 303-336.) *QCB

---- Notice sur le couvent arm�nien de K�tcharhous, � Daratchitchag. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin de la classe historico-philologique. St. P�tersbourg, 1855. f�. tome 10, col. 341-352.) *QCB

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�langes asiatiques. St. P�tersbourg, 1856. tome 2, p. 133-149, *OAA.

---- Sur les couvents arm�niens d'Haghbat et de Sanahin. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. P�tersbourg, 1863. f�. tome 5, col. 215-231.) *QCB

Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. M�langes asiatiques. St. P�tersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 603-628, *OAA.

Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. See Armenian Church; also Sahak, patriarch.

Dadian, Boghos. L'�glise d'Arm�nie. D�claration adress�e � Mgr. Sibour, archev�que de Paris, relativement aux inculpations qui sont faites � l'�glise arm�nienne. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1855. 8�. nouvelle s�rie, tome 2, p. 217-226.) *OAA

The Day of peril of the Armenian Church in Russia. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4�. v. 2, no. 12, p. 37-47; v. 3, no. 1, p. 30-42.) �*ONK

De Kay, Charles. The suppression of a faith. (Outlook. New York, 1904. 8�. v. 77, p. 525-531.) *DA

Dowling, Theodore Edward. The Armenian church, by Archdeacon Dowling.... With an introduction by the Lord Bishop of Salisbury.... London: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, 1910. xvi, 17-160 p., 1 fac., 5 pl., 2 ports. 12�. ZNV

Duchesne, Louis Marie Olivier. L'Arm�nie chr�tienne dans l'histoire eccl�siastique d'Eus�be. (In: M�langes Nicole. Recueil de m�moires de philologie classique.... Gen�ve, 1905. 8�. p. 105-109.) BTGP

Dulaurier, �douard. Histoire dogmes, traditions et liturgie de l'�glise arm�nienne orientale avec des notions additionnelles sur l'origine de cette liturgie, les sept sacrements, les observances, la hi�rarchie eccl�siastique, les v�tements sacerdotaux et la forme int�rieure des �glises, chez les Arm�niens. Paris: A. Franck, 1857. 2 p.l., vii, 9-186 p. 2. ed. 24�. ZNV

---- ---- Ouvrage traduit du russe et de l'arm�nien par �douard Dulaurier. Paris: A. Durand, 1859. 2 p.l., vii, 9-186 p. 3. ed. 16�. ZNV

Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. Christianity in Turkey; a narrative of the Protestant Reformation in the Armenian Church. [A review of this book.] (Eclectic review. London, 1855. 8�. new series, v. 9, p. 532-546.) *DA

---- See also Selim III, sultan of Turkey.

Ebersolt, Jean. Les anciennes �glises d'Arm�nie et l'effort arm�nien. (La voix de l'Arm�nie. Paris, 1918. 8�. ann�e 1, p. 812-816.) *ONK

Ecclesiae Armeniacae Canones selecti. (In: Angelo Mai, Scriptorum veterum nova collectio. Romae, 1838. 4�. v. 10. p. 269-316.) �NRD

Epiphanius of Cyprus. Ekthesis Pr�tokl�si�n Patriarch�n te kai m�tropolit�n Armenisch und Griechisch hrsg. von Franz Nikolaus Finck. Marburg: N. G. Elwert, 1902. 120 p. 12�. *ONP

Esteves Pereira, Francisco Maria. See Vida de S. Gregorio.

Finck, Franz Nikolaus. See Epiphanius of Cyprus; also Nilus Doxapatrius.

Fischer, Hans. Das Kloster des hl. Thadd�us. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4�. 1897, p. 510-513.) �*OAA

Fortescue, Edward Francis Knottesford. The Armenian Church founded by St. Gregory the Illuminator. Being a sketch of the history, liturgy, doctrine, and ceremonies, of this ancient national church. With an appendix by the Rev. S. C. Malan. London: J. T. Hayes [1872]. 336 p., 11 pl. 12�. ZNV

Galanus, Clemens.... Conciliationis Ecclesiae Armenae cvm Romana ex ipsis Armenorvm patrvm et doctorvm testimoniis. In duas partes, historialem & controuersialem diuis�. Romae: Typis Sacr� Congregationis de Propaganda Fide, 1650-61. 3 v. f�. �ZNV

Armenian and Latin texts.

Gelzer, Heinrich. Die Anf�nge der armenischen Kirche. (K�niglich S�chsische Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften. Berichte �ber die Verhandlungen: Philol.-hist. Classe. Leipzig, 1895. 8�. Bd. 47, p. 109-174.) *EE

---- Armenien. (In: J. J. Herzog, Realencyklop�die f�r protestantische Theologie und Kirche.... Leipzig, 1897. 3. ed. 4�. Bd. 2, p. 63-92.) *R-ZEB

Gregory, G. Marcar, translator. See Ormanian, Malachia.

Gregory of Bysantium, metropolitan of Chios. Yearnings after unity in the East.... With remarks thereon by George Williams. London: Rivingtons, 1866. iv, 526 p. 8�. (Eastern Church Association. Occasional paper, no. 3.) ZNG

Hamarod zhamakirk Hahasdaneahts sa Yegeghetsuoh. [Brief breviary.] Boston, 1916. 91 p. 12�. *ONP

Isaacus. See Sahak, patriarch.

Kent, W. H. The ancient church of Armenia. (Dublin review. London, 1904. 8�. v. 135, p. 143-158.) *DA

Langlois, Victor. M�moire sur les archives du Catholicosat arm�nien de Sis, en Cilicie. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8�. nouvelle s�rie, tome 3, p. 177-189.) *OAA

Lapostolest, F. X. See Armenian Church.

Lichti, Otto. See Yeshu' bar Shushan.

Maclean, Arthur John. See Armenian Church.

Malan, Solomon C. See Fortescue, Edward Francis Knottesford.

M�moire de la mission d'Erzeron. (In: Lettres �difiantes. Lyon, 1819. 8�. v. 2, p. 356-372.) KBC

Missirian, G. M. The national churches of the East. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8�. v. 1, p. 80-85.) *ONK

Reprinted from the Boston Evening Transcript, Dec. 8, 1917.

Mkhithar of Dashir. Relation de la conf�rence tenue entre le docteur Mekhithar de Daschir, envoy� du catholicos Constantin I, et le l�gat du pape � Saint-Jean-d'Acre, en 1262. (In: Institut de France.--Acad�mie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arm�niens. Paris, 1869. f�. v. 1, p. 689-698.) ��BTR

Monier. Lettre du p�re Monier, de la compagnie de J�sus, au p�re Fleuriau, de la m�me compagnie. (In: Lettres �difiantes. Lyon, 1819. 8�. v. 2, p. 76-169.) KBC

Neale, John Mason. A history of the Holy Eastern Church. Part 1. General introduction. London: J. Masters, 1850. 2 v. 8�. ZNB

Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia. Preces sancti Nersetis Clajensis Armeniorum patriarchae viginti quatuor linguis editae. Venetiis: In Insula S. Lazari, 1837. 3 p.l., 434 p., 1 port. 16�. ZHR

---- Preces sancti Nierses, Armeniorum patriarchae, Turcice, Graece, Latine, Italice et Gallice redditae. Venetiis: In Insula S. Lazari, 1815. 172 p. 32�. *ONO

Nerses of Lambron. Extraits de l'ouvrage intitul� R�flexions sur les institutions de l'�glise et explication du myst�re de la messe. Lettre adress�e au roi L�on II. (In: Institut de France.--Acad�mie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arm�niens. Paris, 1869. f�. v. 1, p. 557-603.) ��BTR

Nilus Doxapatrius. Taxis t�n Patriarchik�n Thron�n. Armenisch und Griechisch hrsg. von Franz Nikolaus Finck. Marburg: N. G. Elwert, 1902. 2 p.l., 46 p. 4�. �*ONP

Ormanian, Malachia. The Armenian Church. (Armenia. New York, 1911-13. 4�. v. 4, no. 11, p. 1-4, no. 12, p. 4-6; v. 5, p. 8-11, 42-44, 107-109, 154-155, 178-181, 202-205, 247-249, 279-282, 342-344, 377-378; v. 6, p. 18-19, 62-63, 87-89, 123-124, 147-148, 175-176, 211-212, 247-248, 270-271, 303-305, 334-336, 376-377.) �*ONK

N�ve, F�lix. L'hymnologie arm�nienne. (Mus�on. Louvain, 1885. 8�. v. 4, p. 359-368.) ZAA

---- The Armenian conversion to Christianity. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. f�. v. 8, p. 184-185.) �*ONK

---- The Church of Armenia, her history, doctrine, rule, discipline, liturgy, literature, and existing condition by Malachia Ormanian, formerly Armenian patriarch of Constantinople. Translated from the French edition by G. Marcar Gregory ... with an introduction by the Right Rev. J. E. C. Welldon. London: A. R. Mowbray & Co., Ltd. [pref. 1912.] xxxii, 271 p. 8�. ZNV

---- L'�glise arm�nienne: son histoire, sa doctrine, son r�gime, sa discipline, sa liturgie, sa litt�rature, son pr�sent. Paris: E. Leroux, 1910. 2 p.l., x, 192 p. 8�. ZNV

---- Unionist tendencies of the Armenian Church. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 231-232.) �*ONK

Peirce, Louise Fagan. See Peirce, William F., and Louise F. Peirce.

Peirce, William F., and Louise F. Peirce. The Armenian Church. (The New world. Boston, 1897. 8�. v. 6, p. 56-69.) *DA

Proclus, Saint, patriarch of Constantinople. Ein Briefwechsel zwischen Proklos und Sahak. Aus dem Armenischen �bersetzt von P. Aristaces Vardanian. (Wiener Zeitschrift f�r die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1913. 8�. Bd. 27, p. 415-441.) *OAA

Ricaut, Paul. The present state of the Greek and Armenian churches, anno Christi, 1678. London: John Starkey, 1679. 16 p.l., 452 p. 12�. ZNB

Sahak, patriarch. The Armenian canons of St. Sahak Catholicos of Armenia (390-439 A.D.). [Translated by F. C. Conybeare.] (American journal of theology. Chicago, 1898. 8�. v. 2, p. 828-848.) ZEA

---- Isaaci magn� Armeni� catholici oratio invectiva adversus Armenios. (In: Andreas Gallandius, Bibliotheca veterum patrum. Venetiis, 1781. f�. v. 14, p. 409-446.) ��ZEL

---- Narratio de rebus Armeni�. (In: J. P. Migne, Patrologi� cursus completus ... series Gr�ca. Paris, 1864. 4�. tomus 132, col. 1237-1258.) ZEL

---- Sancti patris nostri Isaaci magn� Armeni� catholici, oratio invectiva adversus Armenios. (In: J. P. Migne, Patrologi� cursus completus ... series Gr�ca. Paris, 1864. 4�. tomus 132, col. 1155-1238.) ZEL

---- See also Proclus, Saint, patriarch of Constantinople.

Samuel, Polykarp. See Vrthanes Kherthol.

Schreiber, Ellis. The Armenian Church. (American Catholic quarterly review. Philadelphia, 1904. 8�. v. 29, p. 772-784.) *DA

Selim III, sultan of Turkey. Translation of an imperial ber�t issued by Sult�n Selim III A. H. 1215, appointing the monk Hohannes patriarch of all the Armenians of Turkey, with notes by Rev. H. G. O. Dwight. (American Oriental Society. Journal. Boston, 1849. 8�. v. 1, p. 507-515.) *OAA

Serpos, Giovanni de. Compendio storico di memorie cronologiche concernenti la religione e la morale della nazione armena suddita dell'impero ottomano.... Tomo 1-3. Venezia: nella Stamperia di Carlo Palese, 1786. 3 v. 12�. BBX

Tch�raz, Minas. L'�glise arm�nienne, son histoire, ses croyances. (Mus�on. Louvain, 1897. 8�. tome 16, p. 324-329.) ZAA

Ter Israel. Le synaxaire arm�nien de Ter Israel publi� et traduit par ... G. Bayan ... [Partie] 1-2. Paris: Firmin-Didot & Cie., 1910. 4�. (Patrologia orientalis. tome 5, fasc. 3; tome 6, fasc. 2.) �*OAC

[Partie] 1. Mois de Navasard. [Partie] 2. Mois de Hori.

Ter-Mekerttschian, Karapet. See Timothy, bishop of Alexandria.

Ter-Minassiantz, Erwand. Die armenische Kirche in ihren Beziehungen zu den syrischen Kirchen bis zum Ende des 13. Jahrhunderts. Nach den armenischen und syrischen Quellen bearbeitet von E. Ter-Minassiantz. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1904. xii, 212 p. 8�. (Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur. N. F. Bd. 11, Heft 4.) ZE

---- See also Timothy, bishop of Alexandria.

Theorianus. Theoriani disputatio secunda cum Nersete patriarcha generali Armeniorum. (In: J. P. Migne, Patrologi� cursus completus ... series Gr�ca. Paris, 1864. 4�. tomus 133, col. 212-298.) ZEL

---- Theoriani orthodoxi disputatio cum Armeniorum Catholico. (In: J. P. Migne, Patrologi� cursus completus ... series Gr�ca. Paris, 1864. 4�. tomus 133, col. 119-212.) ZEL

Timothy, bishop of Alexandria. Timotheus �lurus' des Patriarchen von Alexandrien Widerlegung der auf der Synode zu Chalcedon festgesetzten Lehre. Armenischer Text mit deutschem und armenischem Vorwort, zwei Tafeln und dreifachem Register hrsg. von ... Karapet Ter-Mekerttschian und ... Erwand Ter-Minassiantz. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1908. ix, v-xxxv, 396 p., 2 facs. 8�. *ONP

Tondini de Quarenghi, C. Notice sur le calendrier liturgique de la nation arm�nienne. (Bessarione. Roma, 1906. 8�. serie 2, v. 10, p. 275-294; serie 3, v. 1. p. 71-114.) *OAA

Tourian, Kevork G. The Armenian Christmas. (Armenia. Boston, 1904. 4�. v. 1, no. 3, p. 38-45.) �*ONK

Vardanian, Aristaces. See Proclus, Saint, patriarch of Constantinople.

Veyssi�re de la Croze, Mathurin. Histoire du christianisme d'Ethiopie et d'Arm�nie. La Haie: Veuve Le Vier & P. Paupie, 1739. 7 p.l., 402 p., 1 pl. 8�. ZNZ

Vida de S. Gregorio, patriarcha da Armenia. Convers�o dos Armenios ao christianismo. Vers�o ethiopica publicada por F. M. Esteves Pereira. [Lisboa, 1903.] 42 p. 8�. *OEE

Villari, Luigi. The clergy at Etchmiadzin. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 300-302.) �*ONK

---- A visit to Etchmiadzin. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 283-284.) �*ONK

Vollmer, Philipp. The Armenian Church. (Missionary review of the world. New York, 1896. 8�. new series, v. 9, p. 193-197.) ZKVA

Vrthanes Kherthol. Die Abhandlung "Gegen die Bilderst�rmer." Aus dem Armenischen �bersetzt von P. Polykarp Samuel. (Wiener Zeitschrift f�r die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1912. 8�. Bd. 26, p. 275-293.) *OAA

Williams, George. See Gregory of Bysantium, metropolitan of Chios.

Williams, William Llewelyn. Armenia: past and present; a study and a forecast.... With an introduction by T. P. O'Connor, M.P. London: P. S. King & Son Ltd., 1916. xi, 211 p., 2 folded maps. 8�. BBX

---- The Armenian Church. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 355-359.) �*ONK

Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 99-108, 130-142.

---- The Armenian Church and the schism in Christendom. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 86-87.) �*ONK

Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 108-119.

---- The struggle of the Armenian Church. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 101-102.) �*ONK

Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 119-130.

Wilson, Samuel Graham. The Armenian Church in its relation to the Russian government. (North American review. New York, 1905. 8�. v. 180, p. 88-101.) *DA

Yeshu' bar Shushan. Das Sendschreiben des Patriarchen Barschuschan an den Catholicus der Armenier. By Otto Lichti. (American Oriental Society. Journal. New Haven, 1912. 8�. v. 32, p. 268-342.) *OAA

Young, George. Communaut�s des Arm�niens gr�goriens. [Patriarcat arm�nien catholique.] (In his: Corps de droit ottoman. Oxford, 1905. 8�. v. 2, p. 70-106.) *OGM

Zavak. Armenian Church music. (Ararat. London, 1916. 8�. v. 4, p. 136-140.) *ONK

MECHITHARISTS

Aharonian, Avedis. The Armenian academy at Venice. An impression of the place and of its members. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8�. v. 1, p. 141-149.) *ONK

---- A visit to St. Lazare. From the Armenian. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4�. v. 7, p. 10-13.) �*ONK

Aukerian, Haroutiun. A brief account of the Mechitaristican Society founded on the island of St. Lazaro. [Translated by Alexander Goode.] Venice: Armenian Academy, 1835. 62 p., 1 pl., 1 port. 16�. ZMTB p. box 1

Compendiose notizie sulla congregazione de monaci armeni Mechitaristi di Venezia. [Venezia: Tipografia armena di S. Lazzaro,] 1819. 128 p., 1 pl. 16�. *ONR

Cover title: Vita del servo di Dio Mechitar, fondatore dell'ordine de' monaci armeni benedettini detti Mechitaristi, Venezia, 1887.

Goode, Alexander. See Aukerian, Haroutiun.

Langlois, Victor. La congr�gation m�khitariste et le couvent arm�nien de Saint-Lazare de Venise. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Alg�rie et des colonies. Paris, 1861. 8�. nouvelle s�rie, tome 13, p. 383-397.) *OAA

Leist, Arthur. Die Kongregation der Mechitaristen. (In his: Litterarische Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12�. p. 81-112.) *ONK

Armenische Bibliothek. No. 2.

Mechitharisten-Kongregation in Wien. Huschardzan. Festschrift aus Anlass des 100j�hrigen Bestandes der ... Kongregation ... (1811-1911), und des 25. Jahrganges der philologischen Monatsschrift "Handes Amsorya" (1887-1911). Hrsg. von der Mechitharisten-Kongregation unter Mitwirkung der Mitarbeiter der Monatsschrift und zahlreicher Armenisten. Wien: Mechitharisten-Kongregation, 1911. 7 p.l., 435 p., 3 pl., 1 port. f�. ��*ONK

MISSIONS

American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Historical sketch of the missions ... in European Turkey, Asia Minor and Armenia. New York: J. A. Gray, 1861. 46 p., 1 l. 8�. ZKVN p.v.1

Barton, James Levi. Euphrates College. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4�. v. 4, no. 6, p. 2-4.) �*ONK

---- What America has done for the Armenians. (Armenia. Boston, 1904. 4�. v. 1, no. 3, p. 3-10.) �*ONK

Conder, Josiah. See Smith, Eli, and H. G. O. Dwight.

Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. See Smith, Eli, and H. G. O. Dwight.

Greene, Joseph K. Leavening the Levant. Boston: Pilgrim Press, 1916. xii, 353 p., 2 maps, 34 pl. 8�. ZKVN

Knapp, Grace Higley. The mission at Van; in Turkey in war time, by Grace Higley Knapp, with a chapter by Clarence D. Ussher, M. D., on the future of the mission at Van. New York: privately printed, 1915. 48 p., 1 port. 16�. BTZE p.v.196

National Armenian Relief Committee. Brands from the burning. [New York,] n. d. 30 p. 24�. SHS

---- Save the remnant. [New York,] n. d. 32 p. 24�. SHS

---- The wards of Christendom. [New York,] n. d. 31 p. 24�. SHS

Pfeiffer, E. Die Anf�nge der protestantischen Kirche in Armenien 1813-1850. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4�. 1897, p. 26-42, 78-85, 120-133.) �*OAA

Richter, Julius. Protestant missions in Turkey and Armenia. (In his: A history of Protestant missions in the Near East. New York: F. H. Revell Co. [1910.] 8�. p. 104-180.) ZKVI

Smith, Eli, and H. G. O. Dwight. Missionary researches in Armenia: including a journey through Asia Minor, and into Georgia and Persia, with a visit to the Nestorian and Chaldean Christians of Oormiah and Salmas. To which is prefixed, A memoir on the geography and ancient history of Armenia, by the author of "The modern traveller" [Josiah Conder]. London: G. Wightman, 1834. lxxii, 472 p., 1 map. 8�. BBY

---- Researches of the Rev. E. Smith and Rev. H. G. O. Dwight in Armenia: including a journey through Asia Minor, and into Georgia and Persia, with a visit to the Nestorian and Chaldean Christians of Oormiah and Salmas. Boston: Crocker and Brewster, 1833. 2 v. 12�. BBY

Terzian, Paul, bishop of Tarsus and Adana. The Church in Armenia. (Catholic world. New York. 1895. 8�. v. 60, p. 212-226.) *DA

Ussher, Clarence D. See Knapp, Grace Higley.

West, Maria A. The romance of missions; or, Inside views of life and labor in the land of Ararat. With an introduction by Mrs. Charles.... New York: A. D. F. Randolph & Co. [cop. 1875.] 14, 710 p. 8�. ZKVN

White, G. E. Morning light in Asia Minor. (Missionary review of the world. New York, 1898. 8�. new series, v. 11, p. 752-760.) ZKVA

ARMENIAN QUESTION

A., D. G. Armianskii vopros v Turtsii. (Iz perepiski s stambul'skim publitsistom.) (Russkaia Mysl'. Moscow, 1892. 8�. 1892, no. 5, [part 2,] p. 60-77.) *QCA

Armenian question in Turkey.

Abbott, Lyman. The Armenian question. [New York: National Armenian Relief Committee,] n. d. 16 p. 16�. SHS

Apcar, Diana Agabeg. Russian occupation of Armenia. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4�. v. 7, p. 8-9.) �*ONK

---- What the German foreign minister has said. "The powers," the Christians of the East, and the Turk. Russian occupation of Armenia. Open letter to the Right Honorable H. H. Asquith. Yokohama, 1913. 4 broadsides mounted on 11 leaves. 4�. BBX

Two of the broadsides are reprinted from The Far East, May 3, 1913 and July 5, 1913; and one reprinted from the Japan gazette, June 14, 1913.

Armenia and her claims. Memorandum on Armenia and her claims to freedom and national independence presented to the Democratic Mid-Europe Union by Dr. G. Pasdermadjian ... and by Miran Sevasly. Part 1-2. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918-19. 8�. v. 2, p. 3-8, 72-81.) *ONK

Part 1. Turkish Armenia and the Armenians in Turkey.

Part 2. The situation of the Armenians, including Transcausasia and Turkey, prior to the present world war.

Armenia and the powers: from behind the scenes. (Contemporary review. London, 1896. 8�. v. 69, p. 628-643.) *DA

Armenia rediviva. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 339-347.) �*ONK

The Armenian aspirations and revolutionary movements. Album, no. 1. n. p. [1916.] 32 l. ob. 8�. *ONK

Title from cover. Title also in Turkish, German and French.

The Armenian question. [Signed Diplomatist.] (New review. London, 1895. 8�. v. 12, p. 62-66.) *DA

The Armenian question. [Signed An Eastern statesman.] (Contemporary review. London, 1880. 8�. v. 37, p. 533-547.) *DA

The Armenian question in the House of Commons. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. f�. v. 8, p. 91-95, 108-109.) �*ONK

The Armenian troubles and where the responsibility lies, by a correspondent. New York: [J. J. Little & Co.,] 1895. 35 p. 8�. BBH p.v.2

Arpee, Leon. Armenia and the peace conference. (New Armenia. New York, 1918. 4�. v. 10, p. 180-182.) �*ONK

Barre, Andr�. L'esclavage blanc (Arm�nie et Mac�doine). Paris: L. Michaud [1908]. 320 p. 12�. (In his: Collection d'histoire contemporaine.) GIH

Benjamin, Samuel Greene Wheeler. The Armenians and the Porte. (Atlantic monthly. Boston, 1891. 8�. v. 67, p. 524-530.) *DA

Benson, Edward Frederic. Crescent and iron cross. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1918. x, 268 p., 3 maps. 12�. BTZE

---- ---- New York: George H. Doran Co. [1918.] vii p., 1 l., 11-240 p., 2 maps. 12�. BTZE

Bishop, Isabella Lucy Bird. The shadow of the Kurd. (Contemporary review. London, 1891. 8�. v. 59, p. 642-654, 819-835.) *DA

Blunt, Wilfrid Scawen. Turkish misgovernment. (Nineteenth century. London, 1896. 8�. v. 40, p. 838-846.) *DA

Bowles, Thomas Gibson. The Cyprus convention. (Fortnightly review. London, 1896. 8�. new series, v. 60, p. 626-634.) *DA

Bratter, C. Adolf. Die armenische Frage. Berlin: Concordia deutsche Verlags-Anstalt, G. m. b. H., 1915. 40 p. 8�. BTZE p.v.174

Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. The Armenian question. (Century. New York, 1895. 8�. new series, v. 29, p. 150-154.) *DA

---- Die armenische Frage in den letzten 20 Jahren. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4�. 1897, p. 481-505, 529-555.) �*OAA

Translated from his Transcaucasia and Ararat, London, 1896.

---- The future of Armenia. (Contemporary review. London, 1918. 8�. v. 114, p. 604-611.) *DA

Translated in La Voix de l'Arm�nie, ann�e 2, p. 9-20, *ONK.

---- The future of Asiatic Turkey. (Fortnightly review. London, 1878. 8�. new series, v. 23, p. 925-936.) *DA

Reprinted in Armenia, v. 3, no. 3, p. 3-20, Jan., 1907, �*ONK.

---- Transcaucasia and Ararat, being notes of a vacation tour in the autumn of 1876. 4th ed. rev., with a supplementary chapter on the recent history of the Armenian question. London: Macmillan and Co., 1896. xix, 526 p., 1 map, 1 pl. 8�. PSK

Morton, Oliver T. Mr. James Bryce on the Armenian question. (Dial. Chicago, 1897. 4�. v. 22, p. 113-115.) *DA

Buxton, Harold. Side-lights on the Armenian question. (Contemporary review. London, 1913. 8�. v. 104, p. 789-798.) *DA

Buxton, Noel. The Russians in Armenia. (Nineteenth century. London, 1913. 8�. v. 74, p. 1357-1366.) *DA

Cavendish, Lucy C. F., lady. The peril of Armenia. (Contemporary review. London, 1913. 8�. v. 103, p. 33-39.) *DA

Reprinted in Armenia, v. 6, p. 229-234, �*ONK.

Charmetant, Felix. Das sterbende Armenien und das christliche Europa. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4�. 1897, p. 289-301, 337-349.) �*OAA

Clinch, Bryan J. The Christians under Turkish rule. (American Catholic quarterly review. Philadelphia, 1896. 8�. v. 21, p. 399-409.) *DA

Collet, C. D. The new crusade against the Turk. (Imperial and Asiatic quarterly review. Woking, 1895. 8�. new series, v. 9, p. 53-56.) *OAA

Contenson, Ludovic, baron de. The movement for Armenian emancipation. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4�. v. 1, no. 8, p. 6-15.) �*ONK

---- La question arm�nienne. (Comit� de l'Asie fran�aise. Bulletin mensuel. Paris, 1913. 4�. ann�e 13, p. 8-16.) �BBA

---- Les r�formes en Turquie d'Asie; la question arm�nienne, la question syrienne. Paris: Plon-Nourrit & Cie., 1913. 3 p.l., vii, 135 p., 1 map. 8�. *ONQ

Coulon, Henri. L'h�ro�sme des Arm�niens. (La Voix de l'Arm�nie. Paris, 1918. 8�. ann�e 1, p. 290-295.) *ONK

Der-Hagopian, Nishan. And what of Armenia? (Forum. New York, 1917. 8�. v. 58, p. 49-56.) *DA

Dicey, Edward. Nubar Pasha and our Asian protectorate. (Nineteenth century. London, 1878. 8�. v. 4, p. 548-559.) *DA

Dillon, Emile Joseph. Armenia: an appeal. (Contemporary review. London, 1896. 8�. v. 69, p. 1-19.) *DA

---- Armenia and the Turk. Poetic justice. Russia's solution of the Armenian problem. (Contemporary review. London, 1914. 8�. v. 105, p. 126-128.) *DA

---- The condition of Armenia. (Contemporary review. London, 1895. 8�. v. 68, p. 153-189.) *DA

---- The fiasco in Armenia. (Fortnightly review. London, 1896. 8�. new series, v. 59, p. 341-358.) *DA

Diplomatische Aktenst�cke zur armenischen Frage. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4�. 1897, p. 66-73, 173-175.) �*OAA

Doumergue, �mile. Ce que la Suisse a fait pour l'Arm�nie. (La Voix de l'Arm�nie. Paris, 1918. 8�. ann�e 1, p. 532-543.) *ONK

Dzotsikian, S. M. Haigagank. [The Armenians and their national aspirations.] Providence, 1916. 2 p.l., 207 p. 12�. *ONP

The Eastern question. (Blackwood's Edinburgh magazine. Edinburgh, 1896. 8�. v. 160, p. 847-858.) *DA

Einstein, Lewis David. Inside Constantinople; a diplomatist's diary during the Dardanelles expedition, April-September, 1915, by Lewis Einstein. London: J. Murray, 1917. xvi, 291 p. 8�. BTZE

Engelhardt, �douard. L'Angleterre et la Russie � propos de la question arm�nienne. (Revue de droit international et de l�gislation compar�e. Bruxelles, 1883. 8�. tome 15, p. 146-159.) XBA

---- L'enqu�te arm�nienne. (Revue fran�aise de l'�tranger et des colonies. Paris, 1888. 8�. tome 8, p. 31-34.) KAA

England's policy in Turkey. (Fortnightly review. London, 1896. 8. new series, v. 59, p. 286-290.) *DA

Geffcken, F. Heinrich. Turkish reforms and Armenia. (Nineteenth century. London, 1895. 8�. v. 38, p. 991-1000.) *DA

Ghulam-us-Saqlain. The Mussalmans of India and the Armenian question. (Nineteenth century. London, 1895. 8�. v. 37, p. 926-939.) *DA

Gladstone, William Ewart. Mr. Gladstone on the Armenian question. (Christian literature. New York, 1896. 8�. v. 14, p. 337-348.) *DA

Gobat, Albert. Protection of the Armenians; appeal to Sir Edward Grey. [Yokohama, 1913?]. 1 broadside mounted. 4�. BBX

Repr.: Japan Gazette, June 23, 1913.

Bound with: D. A. Apcar, What the German foreign minister has said.

Grabowsky, Adolf. Die armenische Frage. (Zeitschrift f�r Politik. Berlin, 1914. 8�. Bd. 7, p. 699-715.) SEA

Great Britain.--Foreign Office. Turkey. 1896, no. 2. Correspondence relative to the Armenian question, and reports from Her Majesty's consular officers in Asiatic Turkey. London: Harrison and Sons [1896]. xxiv, 339 p. f�. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896, v. 95.) *SDD

Gulesian, M. H. England's hand in Turkish massacres. (Arena. Boston, 1897. 8�. v. 17, p. 271-282.) *DA

Harris, Walter B. An unbiassed view of the Armenian question. (Blackwood's Edinburgh magazine. Edinburgh, 1895. 8�. v. 158, p. 483-492.) *DA

Hart, Albert Bushnell. Free Armenia. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8�. v. 2, p. 15-19.) *ONK

Havemeyer, John C. The relation of the United States to Armenia. An open letter to the President from J. C. Havemeyer. [Yonkers, 1896.] 15 p. 16�. BBH p.v.4

Repr.: The New York Times.

Haweis, Hugh Reginald. A Persian on the Armenian massacres. (New century review. London, 1897. 8�. v. 1, p. 70-76.) *DA

Herrick, George F. Armenians and American interests under Russia. (American review of reviews. New York, 1916. 8�. v. 54, p. 80-84.) *DA

Heyfelder, O. Die Armenier und ihre Zukunft. (Deutsche Rundschau. Wien, 1890. 8�. Jahrg. 12, p. 343-351.) KAA

Hoberg, Otto. Die armenische Frage und der Weltkrieg. (Nord und S�d. Breslau, 1915. 8�. Bd. 154, p. 183-185.) *DF

Houghton, Louise Seymour. The Armenian uprising. (Outlook. New York, 1904. 8�. v. 78, p. 369-372.) *DA

How to save alive the orphan children of martyrs in Armenia. [New York: National Armenian Relief Committee, 1896?] 27 p. 24�. BBH p.v.4

Howard, Mary. The worst sufferer of the war. What hope is there for the remnants of massacred Armenia? (Asia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 17, p. 433-439.) �*OAA

Howerth, Ira W., translator. See Tchobanian, Archag.

Ismail Kemal, bey. Armenia and the Armenians. (Fortnightly review. New York, 1917. 4�. new series, v. 102, p. 494-509.) *DA

K armianskomu voprosu v Turtsii. (Sovremennyi mir. Petrograd, 1915. 8�. 1915, no. 8, p. 144-149.) *QCA

Concerning the Armenian problem in Turkey.

K�l�kian, Diran. La Turquie et son souverain: la crise actuelle, ses origines, sa solution. (Nineteenth century. London, 1896. 8�. v. 40, p. 689-698.) *DA

Khalil Khalid Efendi. The Armenian question. (Imperial and Asiatic quarterly review. Woking, 1895. 8�. new series, v. 10, p. 469-472.) *OAA

Kovalevski, Maksim. Armiaiskii vopros. (Viestnik Evropy. Petrograd, 1915. 8�. 1915, no. 6, p. 256-274.) *QCA

The Armenian question.

---- Armianskii vopros. (Viestnik Evropy. St. Petersburg, 1913. 8�. 1913, no. 12, p. 288-308.) *QCA

L�art, Marcel. The history of the Armenian question. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4�. v. 7, p. 37-39.) �*ONK

---- La question arm�nienne � la lumi�re des documents. Paris: A. Challamel, 1913. 76 p., 1 map. 8�. *ONQ

Lecarpentier, G. La nouvelle question d'Arm�nie. (Revue des sciences politiques. Paris, 1915. 8�. tome 34, p. 462-473.) SEA

Leroy-Beaulieu, Anatole. Les Arm�niens et la question arm�nienne; conf�rence faite par M. Anatole Leroy-Beaulieu ... � l'H�tel des Soci�t�s savantes, le 9 juin, 1896. Paris: Clamaron-Graff, 1896. 40 p. 8�. BBX

Levine, Isaac Don. Armenia resurrected. (Asia. New York, 1919. f�. v. 19, p. 323-329.) �*OAA

Little, Edward Campbell. Armenia and Turkey. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8�. v. 1, p. 172-190, 239-248.) *ONK

Reprinted from the Congressional record, March 4, 1918.

Lord Rosebery's second thoughts. [Signed Diplomaticus.] (Fortnightly review. London, 1896. 8�. new series, v. 60, p. 615-625.) *DA

Lynch, Henry Finnis Blosse. The Armenian question. (Contemporary review. London, 1894. 8�. v. 65, p. 847-865; v. 66, p. 91-107, 435-456.) *DA

---- The Armenian question: Europe or Russia? (Contemporary review. London, 1896. 8�. v. 69, p. 270-276.) *DA

McDermot, George. The great assassin and the Christians of Armenia. (Catholic world. New York, 1897. 8�. v. 64, p. 295-305.) *DA

Macler, Fr�d�ric. Autour de l'Arm�nie. Paris: E. Nourry, 1917. 3 p.l., iii-xvi, 326 p., 1 l. 12�. BBX

---- The beginnings of the Armenian movement. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. f�. v. 8, p. 375-376.) �*ONK

Mahdesian, Arshag. Armenia, her culture and aspirations. [Worcester, Mass., 1917.] 448-466 p. 8�. *ONQ

Repr.: Journal of race development, v. 7, p. 448-466, QOA.

Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 9, p. 181-183, 195-198, �*ONK.

Malcolm, James Aratoon. An Armenian's cry for Armenia. (Nineteenth century. London, 1890. 8�. v. 28, p. 640-647.) *DA

---- A cry for Armenia. (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4�. v. 3, no. 8, p. 5-14.) �*ONK

Mangasarian, M. M. Armenia and Turkey. (New Armenia. New York, 1918. f�. v. 10, p. 24-25.) �*ONK

---- Armenia's impending doom: our duty. (Forum. New York, 1896. 8�. v. 21, p. 449-459.) *DA

Manifestations franco-anglo-italiennes. Pour l'Arm�nie et la Mac�doine: MM. M. Berthelot, Charmetant.... Pr�face de Victor B�rard, introduction de Pierre Quillard, rapport de Francis de Pressens�. Paris: Soci�t� nouvelle de librairie & d'�dition, 1904. 3 p.l., vi-xxx, 319 p. 8�. BBX

Marbeau, �douard. L'Arm�nie et l'opinion publique. (Revue fran�aise de l'�tranger et des colonies. Paris, 1887. 8�. tome 6, p. 321-340.) KAA

Meyners d'Estrey, Guillaume Henry Jean, comte. Caucase et Arm�nie. Avenir de la question d'Orient. (Annales de l'Extr�me Orient. Paris, 1886-87. 4�. tome 9, p. 193-211, 243-251, 267-277, 289-297.) *OWB

Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. Armenia and Europe. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 261-263.) �*ONK

---- L'Arm�nie instrument de paix mondiale. (La Voix de l'Arm�nie. Paris, 1918. 8�. ann�e 1, p. 626-631.) *ONK

---- Essai sur les nationalit�s. Paris: Berger-Levrault, 1917. xi, 136 p., 2 l. 8�. BBX and BTZE

Partie 1. Le probl�me des nationalit�s.

Partie 2. Les Arm�niens.

---- The fate of the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 214-216.) �*ONK

---- La Transcaucasie et l'Arm�nie Cl�s des Indes. (La Voix de l'Arm�nie. Paris, 1918. 8�. ann�e 1, p. 329-334.) *ONK

Moritz, Bernhard. Die armenisch-kurdische Frage. (Grenzboten. Berlin, 1913. 8�. Jahrg. 72, Bd. 3, p. 1-13.) *DF

Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Europe's duty to Armenia. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4�. v. 6, p. 133-134.) �*ONK

Murad, bey. La force et la faiblesse de la Turquie. Les coupables et les innocents. Gen�ve: J. Mouille, 1897. 60 p. 2. ed. 8�. GIC p.v.2

O'Connor, Thomas Power. Armenia and her future. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 245-247.) �*ONK

---- Armenia: united and autonomous. (Asia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 17, p. 649-650.) �*OAA

O'Shea, John J. Unhappy Armenia. (Catholic world. New York, 1895. 8�. v. 60, p. 553-561.) *DA

Our obligations to Armenia. (Macmillan's magazine. London, 1895. 8�. v. 71, p. 340-345.) *DA

Pasdermadjian, G. Why Armenia should be free. Armenia's r�le in the present war. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918-19. 8�. v. 2, p. 20-28, 82-92.) *ONK

The Peace Congress and the Armenian question. (Armenia. Boston, 1904. 4�. v. 1, no. 2, p. 39-44.) �*ONK

Pears, Sir Edwin. Turkey and the war. (Contemporary review. London, 1914. 8�. v. 106, p. 584-597.) *DA

Peterson, Theodore. Turkey and the Armenian crisis. (Catholic world. New York, 1895. 8�. v. 61, p. 665-676.) *DA

Pignot, �mile. L'Arm�nie et la question des nationalit�s. (La Voix de l'Arm�nie. Paris, 1918. 8�. ann�e 1, p. 145-149.) *ONK

Pinon, Ren�. L'Arm�nie et la capitulation maximaliste. (La Voix de l'Arm�nie. Paris, 1918. 8�. ann�e 1, p. 137-144.) *ONK

---- Aux neutres. (La Voix de l'Arm�nie. Paris, 1918. 8�. ann�e 1, p. 281-289.) *ONK

---- L'avenir de la Transcaucasie. (La Voix de l'Arm�nie. Paris, 1918. 8�. ann�e 1, p. 201-208.) *ONK

---- D'o� peut na�tre une Arm�nie ind�pendante? (La Voix de l'Arm�nie. Paris, 1918. 8�. ann�e 1, p. 443-450.) *ONK

---- L'ind�pendance de l'Arm�nie. (La Voix de l'Arm�nie. Paris, 1918. 8�. ann�e 1, p. 863-870.) *ONK

---- Un plaidoyer turc sur la question des massacres. (La Voix de l'Arm�nie. Paris, 1918. 8�. ann�e 1, p. 513-521.) *ONK

---- La r�surrection de l'Asie occidentale. (La Voix de l'Arm�nie. Paris, 1918. 8�. ann�e 1, p. 681-687.) *ONK

Pressens�, Francis de. The Turks in Armenia. (Chautauquan. Meadville, Pa., 1896. 8�. v. 22, p. 591-594.) *DA

---- See also Manifestations franco-anglo-italiennes.

Price, M. Philips. The problem of Asiatic Turkey. (Contemporary review. London, 1914. 8�. v. 105, p. 211-219.) *DA

Probyn, John Webb. Armenia and the Lebanon. London: Eastern Question Association [1877?]. 19 p. 8�. (Papers on the Eastern question. no. 10.) BBH p.v.4

La Question arm�nienne. Les massacres d'Adana. [Signed Un ancien diplomate.] (Nouvelle revue. Paris, 1909. 8�. s�rie 3, tome 10, p. 3-16.) *DM

Quillard, Pierre. See Manifestations franco-anglo-italiennes.

Rafi�ddin Ahmad. A Moslem view of Abdul Hamid and the Powers. (Nineteenth century. London, 1895. 8�. v. 38, p. 156-164.) *DA

Ramsay, Sir William Mitchell. The Armenian atrocities. (Christian literature. New York, 1896. 8�. v. 14, p. 543-552.) *DA

Rassam, Hormuzd. The Armenian difficulty. Results of a local enquiry. (Imperial and Asiatic quarterly review. Woking, 1895. 8�. new series, v. 9, p. 42-47.) *OAA

---- The Armenian question. (Imperial and Asiatic quarterly review. Woking, 1895. 8�. new series, v. 10, p. 49-57.) *OAA

Robinson, Emily J. The case of our ally Armenia. (Asiatic review. London, 1919. 8�. new series, v. 15, p. 253-256.) *OAA

---- A new Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 323-325.) �*ONK

---- The regeneration of Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1918. f�. v. 10, p. 147-149.) �*ONK

---- The truth about Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 362-363.) �*ONK

Rohrbach, Paul. Aus Turan und Armenien. Studie zur russischen Weltpolitik. (Preussische Jahrb�cher. Berlin, 1897. 8�. Bd. 89, p. 53-82, 256-284, 431-469; Bd. 90, p. 101-132, 280-310, 437-185.) *DF

---- A contribution to the Armenian question. (Forum. New York, 1900. 8�. v. 29, p. 481-492.) *DA

Safir Efendi. The Armenian agitation. (Imperial and Asiatic quarterly review. Woking, 1895. 8�. new series, v. 9, p. 48-52.) *OAA

Safrastian, A. S. The existing position in Armenia. (Asiatic review. London, 1915. 8�. v. 7, p. 271-278.) *OAA

---- Germany and Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1917-18. 8�. v. 5, p. 204-209, 254-259, 296-300, 338-342.) *ONK

---- Russia and Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8�. v. 5, p. 154-160.) *ONK

Salmon�, H. Anthony. The real rulers of Turkey. (Nineteenth century. London, 1895. 8�. v. 37, p. 719-733.) *DA

Santini, Felice. La questione armena e gli Armeni in Turchia. (Nuova antologia. Roma, 1905. 8�. serie 4, v. 119, p. 614-621.) NNA

Scatcherd, F. R. Armenia's true interests and sympathies in the great war. (Asiatic review. London, 1915. 8�. series 4, v. 6, p. 319-324.) *OAA

---- The Armenian question. (Asiatic review. London, 1914. 8�. series 4, v. 4, p. 319-325.) *OAA

Sevasly, Miran. The Armenian question. (New review. London, 1889. 8�. v. 1, p. 305-316.) *DA

Shahid Bey, Sadik. Islam, Turkey and Armenia, and how they happened. By Sadik Shahid Bey. Turkish mysteries unveiled. [St. Louis: C. B. Woodward Co., cop. 1898.] 222 p., 1 l. 12�. *ONQ

Siebert, Wilbur Henry. Independence for Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 337-338.) �*ONK

---- The justice of granting autonomy to Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. f�. v. 8, p. 355-357.) �*ONK

Stein, Robert. Armenia must have a European governor. (Arena. Boston, 1895. 8�. v. 12, p. 368-390.) *DA

Stevenson, Francis S. Armenia. (Contemporary review. London, 1895. 8�. v. 67, p. 201-209.) *DA

Stride, W. K. The immediate future of Armenia: a suggestion. (Forum. New York, 1896. 8�. v. 22, p. 308-320.) *DA

Symonds, Arthur G. Armenia. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4�. v. 6, p. 266-269.) �*ONK

Tchobanian, Archag. Armenia's loyalty to the allies. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8�. v. 1, p. 573-576.) *ONK

---- The Armenian question and Europe. [Translated from the French by Ira W. Howerth.] (International monthly. Burlington, Vt., 1902. 8�. v. 5, p. 149-165.) *DA

Reprinted in Armenia, v. 1, no. 1, p. 19-35, �*ONK.

Thoumaian, G. The hour has struck. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 165-167.) �*ONK

---- The last chance. (Contemporary review. London, 1913. 8�. v. 103, p. 797-803.) *DA

---- Turkey and Armenia. (Contemporary review. New York, 1918. 8�. v. 114, p. 188-194.) *DA

Tonapetean, P. Russian and British policy towards Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1915-17. 8�. v. 2, p. 374-385, 419-428; v. 3, p. 162-170, 320-327, 458-465; v. 4, p. 23-32.) *ONK

Toynbee, Arnold Joseph. The position of Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 307-308.) �*ONK

The Two Eastern questions. [Signed W.] (Fortnightly review. London, 1896. 8�. new series, v. 59, p. 193-208.) *DA

Upton, Edgar W. Can Armenia be kept alive as a nation? (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4�. v. 3, no. 5, p. 12-17.) �*ONK

Varandian, Mikael. Armenia and the Armenian question. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 294-296.) �*ONK

---- L'Arm�nie et la question arm�nienne. Avec une pr�face de Victor B�rard. Laval: G. Kavanagh et Cie. [pref. 1917.] 115 p. 12�. BBX

Varaztad, Puzant. The Armenian question. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4�. v. 6, p. 365-368.) �*ONK

Vernes, Maurice. L'avenir de l'Arm�nie et de l'Asie occidentale. (La Voix de l'Arm�nie. Paris, 1918. 8�. ann�e 1, p. 522-531.) *ONK

Villari, Luigi. The anarchy in the Caucasus. A new phase of the Armenian question. (Fortnightly review. London, 1906. 8�. new series, v. 79, p. 357-367.) *DA

Vorontzov-Dashkov, I. I. Iz zapisok. (Golos minuvshago. Moscow, 1916. 8�. 1916, no. 9, p. 139-147.) *QCA

Memoirs.

Watson, William. The purple East. A series of sonnets on England's desertion of Armenia. London: John Lane, 1896. 48 p., 1 pl. 3. ed. 12�. NCM

---- ---- Chicago: Stone & Kimball, 1896. 49 p. 16�. NCM

Wheeler, Everett Pepperrell. Armenian independence. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f�. v. 9, p. 275-276.) �*ONK

Williams, Aneurin. Armenia: is it the end? (Contemporary review. New York, 1915. 8�. v. 108, p. 555-561.) *DA

Williams, William Llewelyn. Armenian aspirations. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. f�. v. 8, p. 359-361.) �*ONK

Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 162-174.

---- The modern problem. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. f�. v. 8, p. 341-343.) �*ONK

Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 147-161.

Zarzecki, S. La question kurdo-arm�nienne. (Revue de Paris. Paris, 1914. 8�. 1914, v. 2, p. 872-894.) *DM

ARMENIANS IN OTHER COUNTRIES

Avdyeyev. Armiane v Avstro-Vengrii. (Kavkazskii Viestnik. Tiflis, 1900. 8�. 1900, no. 1, [part 2,] p. 102-105; no. 4, [part 2,] p. 79-92.) *QCA

The Armenians in Austria and Hungary.

---- Armiane v Rumynii. (Kavkazskii Viestnik. Tiflis, 1901. 8�. 1901, no. 4, [part 2,] p. 44-51.) *QCA

The Armenians in Rumania.

Bedikian, Dikran M. The Armenian-American and the question of immigration. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4�. v. 2, no. 2-3, p. 56-62.) �*ONK

Bent, J. Theodore. Notes on the Armenians in Asia Minor. (Manchester Geographical Society. Journal. Manchester, 1890. 8�. v. 6, p. 220-222.) KAA

Berberov, R. I. Polozhenie armian v rossii. (Russkaia mysl'. Moscow, 1905. 8�. 1905, no. 11, [part 2,] p. 145-158.) *QCA

The position of the Armenians in Russia.

Bischoff, Ferdinand. Urkunden zur Geschichte der Armenier in Lemberg. Hrsg. von Ferdinand Bischoff. (Archiv f�r Kunde �sterreichischer Geschichts-Quellen. Wien, 1865. 8�. Bd. 32, p. 1-155.) FAA

Cons, Emma. Armenian exiles in Cyprus. (Contemporary review. London, 1896. 8�. v. 70, p. 888-895.) *DA

Contenson, Ludovic de. Les Arm�niens du Caucase. (Correspondant. Paris, 1905. 8�. nouvelle s�rie, v. 185, p. 543-557.) *DM

Goehlert, Vinzent. Die Armenier in Europa und insbesondere in Oesterreich-Ungarn. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1886. 4�. v. 59, p. 489-491.) �KAA

Gulesian, M. H. The Armenian refugees. (Arena. Boston, 1897. 8�. v. 17, p. 652-662.) *DA

Khakhanof, Alexandre. La situation des Arm�niens dans le royaume de G�orgie. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1898. 8�. s�rie 9, v. 11, p. 337-344.) *OAA

Marshall, Annie C. The Armenians in America. (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4�. v. 3, no. 6, p. 36-43.) �*ONK

---- A visit to the Armenian church and to Ter-Maroukian's studio at Paris. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4�. v. 6, p. 7-9.) �*ONK

Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Americahai daretsoitse, 1912. [Armeno-American year-book, 1912.] Boston, [1911]. 48, 383 p. 8�. *ONK

---- Manchestry Hai kaghoutu. [The Armenian colony in Manchester, England.] Boston, 1911. 13, 270 p., 1 l., 9 pl. 12�. *ONR

Ob Armianakh, starinnykh poselentsakh Pol'shi. (Viestnik Evropy. Moscow, 1825. 8�. 1825, no. 7-8, p. 111-117.) *QCA

The Armenians in Poland.

Pavlovich, M. Rossiia i armianskii narod. (Sovremennik. St. Petersburg, 1913. 8�. 1913, no. 11, p. 162-179.) *QCA

Russia and the Armenian people.

Pisemski, A. Astrakhanskie armiane. Pz putevykh zapisok. 16 p. (Biblioteka dlia Chteniia. St. Petersburg, 1858. 8�. 1858, v. 5.) *QCA

The Armenians of Astrakhan.

Sazonov, A. N. Nieskol'ko tsyfr ob armianakh na Kavkazie. (Russkaia Mysl'. Moscow, 1896. 8�. 1896, no. 9, [part 2,] p. 58-73; no. 10, [part 2,] p. 159-173.) *QCA

Statistics of the Armenians in the Caucasus.

Seropian, Mouchek. See Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian).

Seth, Mesrovb J. History of the Armenians in India, from the earliest times to the present day. London: Luzac & Co., 1897. xxii p., 1 l., 190 p., 1 fac. 12�. *ONR

Tchobanian, Archag. La France et le peuple arm�nien. Paris: Imprimerie Berger-Levrault, 1917. 40 p. 8�. *ONR

Thoumaian, G. The Armenians in Egypt. (New Armenia. New York, 1918. 4�. v. 10, p. 186-188.) �*ONK

---- The Armenians in India. (Ararat. London, 1918. 8�. v. 5, p. 320-325.) *ONK

INDEX

A

A., D. G. Armyanski vopros v Turtzii, 73.

Abaza, V. A. Istoriya Armenii, 21.

Abbott, K. E. Notes of tour in Armenia, 7.

Abbott, Lyman. Armenian question, 73.

Abbruzzese, Antonio: Le relazioni fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia, a tempo di Augusto, 21. Le relazioni fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia a tempo di Tiberio, 21. Le relazioni politiche fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia da Claudio a Traiano, 21.

Abdullah, S�raphin. V�rification d'une date, 21.

Abdullah, S�raphin, and F. Macler. �tudes sur la miniature arm�nienne, 20.

Abich, Hermann: Der Ararat, 46. Die Besteigung des Ararat, 7. Ein Cyclus fundamental barometrischer H�henbestimmungen auf dem armenischen Hochlande, 46. Die Fulguriten im Andesit des kleinen Ararat, 46. Geologische Skizzen aus Transkaukasien, 46. Hauteurs absolues du syst�me de l'Ararat, 7. [Observations sur le mont Ararat], 46. Sur les ruines d'Ani, 18. �ber die Lage der Schneegr�nze und die Gletscher der Gegenwart im Kaukasus, 46. Ueber das Steinsalz und seine geologische Stellung im russischen Armenien, 46. Vergleichende chemische Untersuchungen der Wasser des Caspischen Meeres, 7. Vergleichende Grundz�ge der Geologie des Kaukasus wie der armenischen und nordpersischen Gebirge, 46. Zur Geologie des s�d�stlichen Kaukasus, 46.

Abuhaiatian, Hagop. Pastor Hagop Abuhaiatian von Urfa, 41.

Acogh'ig de Daron, �tienne. Histoire universelle, 40.

Adadourian, Haig. Armenian coat of arms, 18.

Adana massacres, 36.

Adger, J. B. My life and times, 42.

Adjarian, H.: Classification des dialectes arm�niens, 47. Lautlehre des Van-Dialekts, 47. S. Mesropi ev krerou kiudi badmoutian aghpiurnern ou anonts knnoutiunu, 47.

Adontz, N. Armeniya v epokhu Yustiniana, 21.

Aganoon, A. I. Dissertation on antiquity of Armenian language, 47.

Agathangelos: Agathange. Histoire du r�gne de Tiridate, 21. Agathangelus neu hrsg. von P. de Lagarde, 21. Badmoutiun, 21.

Agop, Joannes: Grammatica Latina, Armenice explicata, 47. Puritas Haygica, 48. Puritas lingu� Armenic�, 48.

Aharonian, Avedis: Armenian academy at Venice, 72. Armenische Erz�hlungen, 59. Guteton da lakto, 60. Honor, 60. Materi; razskazy, 60. Mother Armenia, 62. Vers la libert�, 60. Visit to St. Lazare, 72.

Ainsworth, W. F. Travels and researches in Asia Minor, 7.

Ajcatur. Armena fabelo, 60.

Akulian, Aram. Einverleibung armenischer Territorien durch Byzanz im XI. Jahrhundert, 21.

Alaux, L. P. Armenian schools, 7.

Alelouia Yerousaghem, 62.

Alishanian, Gheuont: Armenian popular songs, 57. Deux descriptions arm�niennes des lieux saints de Palestine, 62. The lily of Shavarshan, 57. Sissouan, 8. Table bibliographique, 5. Topographie de la Grande Arm�nie, 8. Zartangark avedarani mlk� Takouhuoh, 20.

Allen, T. G., and W. L. Sachtleben. Across Asia, 8.

Alphabetum Armenum, 48.

American Armenian Relief Fund. Cry of Armenia, 36.

American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Historical sketch of missions ... in Asia Minor and Armenia, 72.

American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief: More material for sermon on Bible lands, 36. National test of brotherhood, 36.

American sacred songs, 65.

Amfiteatrov, A. V. Armeniya i Rim, 21.

Anderson, Antony. Hovsep Pushman, 41.

Anderson, William. Notes on geography, 31.

Andreasian, Dikran. Comment un drapeau sauva quatre mille Arm�niens, 36.

Apcar, D. A.: Betrayed Armenia, 36. In His name, 36. On cross of Europe's imperialism, Armenia crucified, 36. Peace and no peace, 36. Peace problem, 36. Russian occupation of Armenia, 73. Truth about Armenian massacres, 37. Turkish constitution and Armenia, 22. What German foreign minister has said, 73.

Apellian, Aleksandir. Boedi yrazi, 60.

Aptowitzer, V.: Beitr�ge zur mosaischen Rezeption im armenischen Recht, 45. Zur Geschichte des armenischen Rechtes, 45.

Arachin tasakirk mangants, 48.

Arak�lian, Hambartzoum: Contes et nouvelles, 60. Les rapports des Arm�niens avec l'Occident, 22.

Ararat, 7.

Der Ararat, 8.

Archaeologische, Bemerkungen �ber Armenien, 18.

Argyll (8. duke), G. D. Campbell. Our responsibilities for Turkey, 37.

Arisdagu�s de Lasdiverd. Histoire d'Arm�nie, 22.

Armenia. Letter from duke of Argyll, &c., 37.

Armenia and her claims, 73.

Armenia and powers, 73.

Armenia rediviva, 73.

Armenian aspirations and revolutionary movements, 73.

Armenian Church: Garkavorootun Hasaragatz Aghotitz, 68. Liturgia armena trasportata in italiano, 68. Liturgie de la messe arm�nienne, 68. Rituale Armenorum, 68.

Armenian deportations, 37.

Armenian documents, 37.

Armenian herald, 7.

Armenian Huntchakist Party.--Central Committee. Memorial, 22.

Armenian literature, 60.

Armenian massacre, 37.

Armenian people and Ottoman government, 22.

Armenian poems, 57.

Armenian question, 73.

Armenian question in House of Commons, 73.

Armenian Relief Association. Bulletin, 7.

Armenian troubles, 73.

Armenians, 22.

Armenians and eastern question, 8.

Armenians taking stock of their national church, 68.

Armenische Bibliothek, 60.

Die Armenischen Unruhen, 22.

L'Armeno-Veneto, 22.

Arnot, Robert. Armenian literature, 56.

Arpee, Leon: Armenia and peace conference, 73. Armenian awakening, 68.

Arzanov, D.: Istoricheski vzglyad na Armeniyu i Georgiyu, 22. Zamyechaniya ob Armenii i Armyanakh, 22.

Arzruni, Andreas. Reise nach S�d-Kaukasien, 8.

Asbarez, 7.

Asgian, G.: La chiesa armena e l'arianesimo, 68. La s. sede e la nazione armena, 68.

Aslan, K�vork. �tudes historiques sur le peuple arm�nien, 22.

Assassination of Armenia, 37.

Assises d'Antioche, 62.

Les Atrocit�s en Arm�nie, 37.

Aucher, G. Bollettino: Armeno, 5.

Augustin Badj�tsi. Itin�raire, 62.

Aukerian, Haroutiun: Brief account of Mechitaristican Society, 72. Dictionary English and Armenian, 48. Dictionnaire abr�g� fran�ais-arm�nien, 48. Grammar Armenian and English, 48. Grammar English and Armenian, 48.

Aukerian, Haroutiun, and G. G. N. Byron, 6. Baron Byron. Grammar, Armenian and English, 48.

Aukerian, M�g�rdich, vartabed. Liagadar vark ev vgayapanoutiun srpots, 68.

Avakian, Hovhannes, and Bedros Hovnanian, editors. Koharnir Hai kraganoutian, 62.

Avdyeyev: Armyane v Avstro-Vengrii, 78. Armyane v Rumynii, 78.

Avedikian, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian and M�g�rdich Aukerian. Nor parkirk Haigasyian lezui, 48.

Avidaranian, H., translator. Jarakaitk arevelian, 65.

Avtaliantz, John, baron: Authors of Armenian grammars, 48. Covenant of Ali, 22. Memoir of Hindu colony in ancient Armenia, 22. Memoir of life and writings of St. Nierses Clajensis, 58. Note on origin of Armenian era, 22. On invention of Armenian alphabet, 48. On laws and law-books of Armenians, 45. Short memoir of Mechithar Ghosh, 41. Singular narrative of Armenian king Arsaces, 22.

Ayvazian Hovhannes, 20.

Azad, 7.

Azhderian, Antranig. Turk and land of Haig, 8.

Azk, 7.

B

B., E. Armenian wedding, 42.

Bachmann, Walter. Kirchen und Moscheen in Armenien, 18.

Baker, G. P. Ascent of Ararat, 8.

Banaser, 7.

Banks, E. J. To summit of Mount Ararat, 8.

Banse, Ewald. Die T�rkei, 8.

Barby, Henry. Au pays de l'�pouvante, l'Arm�nie martyre, 37.

Barkley, H. C. Ride through Asia Minor and Armenia, 42.

Baronian, H. H. Maitre Balthasar, 60.

Barre, Andr�. L'esclavage blanc (Arm�nie et Mac�doine), 73.

Barr�s, Maurice. Tigran Yergat, 41.

Barrileah, A. H. Ara keghetsig badmagan vibasanoutiun, 60.

Barton, J. L.: Armenian qualifications for success, 42. Daybreak in Turkey, 8. Euphrates College, 72. What America has done for Armenians, 72. Who are Armenians? 8.

Basil. Oraison fun�bre de Baudouin, 63.

Basmadjian, K. J.: Armenia, home of Grecian architecture, 20. Histoire moderne des Arm�niens, 22. L�on VI, 30. Les livres de m�decine chez les Arm�niens, 45. Les Lusignans, 22. Note on Van inscriptions, 53. Une nouvelle inscription arm�niaque, 53. Une nouvelle inscription vannique, 53. La plus ancienne inscription arm�nienne, 53. La presse arm�nienne, 5. Quelles �taient les fronti�res de l'Arm�nie ancienne?, 8. Quelques observations sur l'inscription de Kelischin, 53. Souvenir d'Ani. 8. La st�le de Zouarthnotz, 53. Survey of ancient Armenian history, 22.

Baumgartner, Adolf. Ueber das Buch "die Chrie," 48.

Baumstark, Anton. Die christlichen Literaturen des Orients, 56.

Bayan, G. Armenian proverbs, 63.

Baynes, N. H. Rome and Armenia, 22.

Bedickian, S. V. How Armenians keep New Year and Christmas, 42.

Bedikian, D. M. Armenian-American and question of immigration, 78.

Bedrossian, Matthias. New dictionary Armenian-English, 48.

Belck, Waldemar: Arch�ologische Forschungen in Armenien, 18. Armenien im Altertum, 18. Armenische Expedition, 18. Aus den Berichten �ber die armenische Expedition, 18. Beitr�ge zur alten Geographie, 8. Eine in Russisch-Armenien neu aufgefundene, wichtige chaldische Inschrift, 53. Die Keil-Inschriften in der Tigris-Quellgrotte, 53. Die Kelischin-Stele, 53. Mittheilungen �ber armenische Streitfragen, 53. Das Reich der Mann�er, 18. Die Rusas-Stele von Topsan�, 18. Die Steleninschrift Rusas' II, 55. Untersuchungen und Reisen in Transkaukasien, 18.

Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt: Bericht �ber die armenische Forschungsreise, 18. Bericht �ber eine Forschungsreise durch Armenien, 18. Chaldische Forschungen, 53. Inuspuas, Sohn des Menuas, 53. Mittheilung �ber weitere Ergebnisse ihrer Studien an den neugefundenen armenischen Keilinschriften, 53. Ein neuer Herrscher von Chaldia, 53. Reisebriefe von der armenischen Expedition, 18. �ber die Kelishin-Stelen, 53. Ueber neuerlich aufgefundene Keilinschriften in russisch und t�rkisch Armenien, 53. Vorl�ufiger Bericht �ber die im Jahre 1898 erzielten Ergebnisse einer Forschungsreise durch Armenien, 18. Weiterer Bericht �ber die armenische Expedition, 18. Zu Jensen's Bemerkungen betreffs der Sitze der Chalder, 54. Zweiter Vorbericht �ber eine Forschungsreise in Armenien, 18.

Belin, F. A. Extrait du journal d'un voyage de Paris � Erzeroum, 8.

Bell, M. S. Around and about Armenia, 8.

Bellaud. Essai sur la langue arm�nienne, 48.

Benjamin, S. G. W. Armenians and Porte, 73.

Benoit, Lucien. Les massacres d'Adana, 37.

Benson, E. F. Crescent and iron cross, 73.

Bent, J. T.: Notes on Armenians in Asia Minor, 78. Travels amongst Armenians, 8.

Berberov, R.: Die Armenier, 22. Polozheniye armyan v Rossii, 78.

Bertin, George. Abridged grammars of languages of cuneiform inscriptions, 53.

Beshgeturian, Azniv. Arachnort Anklierin lezvin, 48.

Beshigtashlian, M�g�rdich. Kertouadzner ou jarer, 57.

Bibliotheca Hagiographica Orientalis, 5.

Biblioth�que nationale, Paris. Catalogue des manuscrits arm�niens, 5.

Bicknell, E. P. Red Cross and Red Crescent, 23.

Bierbaum, P. W. Streifz�ge im Kaukasus und in Hocharmenien, 8.

Binder, Henry. Au Kurdistan, 8.

Bischoff, Ferdinand: Das alte Recht der Armenier in Lemberg, 45. Urkunden zur Geschichte der Armenier in Lemberg, 79.

Bishop, I. L. B. Shadow of Kurd, 73.

Bittner, Maximilian. Der vom Himmel gefallene Brief Christi, 63.

Black, G. F. Gypsies of Armenia, 8.

Blackwell, A. S.: Armenian poems, 57. Armenian poet: Siamanto, 59. Armenian virtues, 42. Battle of Avarair, 23. Bibliography, 5. Progress in Armenian Church, 68.

Blau, Otto: Ueber-karta, -kerta in Ortsnamen, 48. Vom Urumia-See nach dem Van-See, 8.

Bliss, E. M.: Armenia, 8. Turkey and Armenian atrocities, 37. Turkey and Armenian atrocities; a reign of terror, 37.

Bluhm, Julius. Routen im t�rkischen Armenien, 8.

Blunt, W. S. Turkish misgovernment, 73.

Bodleian Library, Oxford University. Catalogue of Armenian mss., 5.

Bogdanov, Artemy. Memoirs of life of Artemi, 23.

Bolton, H. C. Armenian folklore, 44.

Bonney, T. G. Notes on some rocks from Ararat, 46.

Bor�, Eug�ne: Arm�nie, 8. De l'Arm�nie, 68. �l�gie sur la prise de Constantinople, 57.

Bourgeois, H. La grammaire arm�nienne de Denis de Thrace, 49.

Bowles, T. G. Cyprus convention, 73.

Boyajian, Z. C.: Armenian legends and poems, 20, 57. Raffi, 61.

Brant, James: Journey through part of Armenia, 8. Notes of journey through part of Kurdistan, 8.

Bratter, C. A. Die armenische Frage, 73.

Bresnitz von Sydacoff, P. F. Abdul Hamid und die Christenverfolgungen in der T�rkei, 37.

Br�zol, Georges. Les Turcs ont pass� la, 37.

British Museum.--Department of Oriental Printed Books and Mss. Catalogue of Armenian mss., 5.

Brockelmann, Karl: Ein assyrisches Lehnwort im Armenischen, 48. Die griechischen Fremdw�rter im Armenischen, 48. Ein syrischer Text in armenischer Umschrift, 48.

Brockelmann, Karl, and others. Geschichte des christlichen Litteraturen des Orients, 56.

Brosset, M. F.: Activit� litt�raire des G�orgiens et des Arm�niens, 5. Analyse critique de la Vseobshchaya istoriya de Vardan, 41. De quelques inscriptions arm�niennes, 53. Des historiens arm�niens, 23. D�tails sur le droit public arm�nien, 45. �tudes sur l'historien arm�nien Mkhithar, 23. �tudes sur l'historien arm�nien Oukhtan�s, 23. Examen critique de quelques passages de la Description de la Grande-Arm�nie, 8. Examen d'un passage de l'historien arm�nien Oukhtan�s, 23. Explication de diverses inscriptions g�orgiennes, arm�niennes et grecques, 53. Extrait du manuscrit arm�nien ... relatif au calendrier g�orgien, 63. Listes chronologiques des princes et m�tropolites de la Siounie, 23. Monographie des monnaies arm�niennes, 20. Note sur les inscriptions arm�niennes de Bolghari, 53. Note sur le village arm�nien d'Acorhi, 9. Notice historique sur les couvents arm�niens de Haghbat et de Sanahin, 68. Notice des manuscrits arm�niens, 23. Notice sur le couvent arm�nien de K�tcharhous, 68. Notice sur le diacre arm�nien Zakaria Ghabonts, 41. Notice sur Edchmiadzin, 9. Notice sur l'historien arm�nien Thoma Ardzrouni, 23. Notice sur un manuscrit arm�nien, 45. Notice sur la plus ancienne inscription arm�nienne connue, 53. Le pr�tendu masque de fer arm�nien, 41. Projet d'une collection d'historiens arm�niens in�dits, 23. Rapport sur diverses inscriptions, 54. Rapport ... sur un manuscrit arm�nien, 64. Rapport sur la 2de partie du voyage du P. Sargis Dchalaliants, 9. Rapports sur un voyage arch�ologique dans la G�orgie et dans l'Arm�nie, 9. Revue de la litt�rature historique de l'Arm�nie, 23. Samouel d'Ani, 34. Sur les couvents arm�niens d'Haghbat et de Sanahin, 68. Sur deux r�dactions arm�niennes ... de la l�gende des saints Baralam-Varlaam et Ioasaph-Iosaphat, 63. Sur l'histoire ancienne de l'Arm�nie, 23. Sur l'histoire compos�e ... par Thoma Ardzrouni, 23. Vari�t�s arm�niennes, 48.

Brosset, M. F., and P. A. Jaubert. Description des principaux fleuves de la Grande-Arm�nie, 9.

Brosset, M. F., and E. Kunik. Notice sur deux inscriptions cun�iformes, 54.

Broussali, Jean. L'Arm�nie, 9.

Browne, J. G. Tartars and Armenians, 23.

Brunhes, Jean. Le r�le ancien de l'Arm�nie, 23.

Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce: Armenian massacres, 37. Armenian question, 73. Die armenische Frage, 74. Ascent of Ararat, 9. Future of Armenia, 74. Future of Asiatic Turkey, 74. On Armenia, 9. Transcaucasia and Ararat, 9, 74.

Budushcheye ustroistvo Armenii, 23.

Bugge, Sophus: Beitr�ge zur etymologischen Erl�uterung der armenischen Sprache, 48. Etruskisch und Armenisch, 48.

Buhse. Vorl�ufiger botanischer Bericht �ber meine Reise durch einen Theil Armeniens, 46.

Bunyan, John. Krisdianosin ou Krisdinein jamportoutiuni, 65.

Burchardi, Gustav: Raffi, 61. Der Zweifel und das B�se, 24.

Burgin, G. B. Armenian at home, 42.

Buss, Kate. Archag Tchobanian, 59.

Buxton, Harold. Side-lights on Armenian question, 74.

Buxton, Noel. Russians in Armenia, 74.

Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. Travel and politics in Armenia, 9, 24.

Byron (6. baron), G. G. N. Byron. Lord Byron's Armenian exercises and poetry, 48.

C

C., E. Armenian folk songs, 44.

Calfa, Ambroise. Dictionnaire arm�nien-fran�ais, 49.

Calfa, Cor�ne. Arschag II, 60.

Cappelletti, Giuseppe. L'Armenia, 24.

Carlier, �milie: Au milieu des massacres, 37. En Arm�nie, 24.

Carri�re, Auguste: Inscriptions d'un reliquaire arm�nien, 54. La l�gende d'Abgar, 31. La rose d'or, 30. Un version arm�nienne de l'histoire d'Ass�neth, 63.

Cavendish, L. C. F., lady. Peril of Armenia, 74.

Cayol, Henri. Litt�rature arm�nienne, 56.

Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques: D�tails sur la situation actuelle du royaume de Perse, 24. Grammaire de la langue arm�nienne, 49. M�moire sur le gouvernement ... des anciens Arm�niens, 24.

Chakijian, Ephrem. Badmoutiun hahots, 24.

Chakmakjian, H. H.: Armenia's place, 24. Armeno-American letter writer, 49. Badmoutiun hahots, 24.

Chalatianz, Bagrat. Die armenische Literatur des 19. Jahrhunderts, 56.

Chambers, L. P. Massacre of Armenia, 37.

Chamchian, Michael: Badmoutiun hahots, 24. History of Armenia, 24.

Chanazarian, G. V. La litt�rature arm�nienne, 56.

Chant populaire sur la captivit� de L�on, 58.

Chantre, B. A travers l'Arm�nie russe, 9.

Chantre, Ernest: L'Ararat, 9. Les Arm�niens, 24. De Beyrouth � Tiflis, 9. Mission scientifique dans la haute M�sopotamie, 9. Premiers aper�us sur les peuples de l'Arm�nie russe, 9. Rapport sur une mission scientifique dans l'Asie occidentale, 9.

Chantres. Reisen am Ararat, 9.

Charmetant, Felix. Das sterbende Armenien und das christliche Europa, 74.

Charpentier, Jarl. Kleine Beitr�ge zur armenischen Wortkunde, 49.

Chesney, F. R. Russo-Turkish campaigns of 1828 and 1829, 24.

Chesney, G. M. Winter campaign in Armenia, 24.

Chikhachov, P. A.: Asie Mineure, 9, 46. Reisen in Kleinasien und Armenien, 9. Sur l'orographie et la constitution g�ologique de quelques parties de l'Asie Mineure et de l'Arm�nie, 46.

Childs, W. J. Across Asia Minor, 9.

Chirol, Sir Valentine. A great Armenian [Nubar Pasha], 41.

Chirvanzad�, pseud. of Alexandre Movissian. La poss�d�e, 60.

Chopin, J. De l'origine des peuples habitant la province d'Arm�nie, 9.

Ciakciak, Emmanuele. Dizionario italiano-armeno-turco, 49.

Cilicia, 7.

Clark, William. Armenian history, 24.

Clinch, B. J. Christians under Turkish rule, 74.

Collet, C. D. New crusade against Turk, 74.

Collins, F. B., translator: Armenian folk-tales, 44. Vacant yard, 60.

Compendiose notizie sulla congregazione de monaci armeni Mechitaristi, 72.

Condition of Armenia, 9.

Cons, Emma. Armenian exiles in Cyprus, 79.

Constantinople massacre, 37.

Constitution nationale des Arm�niens, 24.

Contenson, Ludovic, baron de: Les Arm�niens du Caucase, 79. Movement for Armenian emancipation, 74. La question arm�nienne, 74. Les r�formes en Turquie d'Asie, 74.

Contes & chants arm�niens, 58.

Conybeare, F. C.: Armenia and Armenians, 10. Barlaam and Josaphat legend, 63. Collation with ancient Armenian versions of Greek text of Aristotle's Categories, 65. Collation of old Armenian version of Plato's laws, 65. On ancient Armenian version of Plato, 65. On old Armenian version of Plato's Apology, 65. On old Armenian version of Plato's laws, 65.

Conybeare, F. C., and others. Story of Ahikar, 63.

Coulon, Henri: L'art et l'Arm�nie, 20. L'h�ro�sme des Arm�niens, 74.

Cradle of history, 24.

Creagh, James. Armenians, Koords and Turks, 10.

Cuinet, Vital. La Turquie d'Asie, 10.

Cumont, Franz, and Eug�ne Cumont. Voyage d'exploration arch�ologique dans le Pont et la Petite Arm�nie, 18.

Curtis, W. E. Around Black Sea, 10.

D

Dadian, Boghos. L'�glise d'Arm�nie, 68.

Dadian, M. B. La soci�t� arm�nienne contemporaine, 42.

Daghbaschean, H. Gr�ndung des Bagratidenreiches, 24.

Dale, Darley. Armenia and Armenians, 10.

Dalyell, R. A. O. Earthquake of Erzer�m, 10.

Damadian, Mihran: Furfurcar, 58. Ramgavaroutiun, 63.

Damas, Andr� de. Coup d'oeil sur l'Arm�nie, 10.

Dan, Demeter. Glaube und Gebr�uche der Armenier bei der Geburt, Hochzeit und Beerdigung, 42.

Dante Alighieri. Asdouadzahin gadagirkoutiun, 66.

Dashian, Hagopos, vartabed: Vartabedutune arakelotz anvaveragan ganonatz madiane, 63. Zur Abgar-Sage, 63.

Davey, Richard: Sultan and his subjects, 10. Turkey and Armenia, 10.

Davoud Zadour de Melik Schahnazar. Notices sur l'�tat actuel de la Perse, en persan, en arm�nien et en fran�ais, 40.

Day of peril of Armenian Church, 68.

De Kay, Charles. Suppression of faith, 68.

Delatre, Louis. Place de l'arm�nien parmi les langues indo-europ�ennes, 49.

Denis of Thrace. Grammaire ... en grec, en arm�nien et en fran�ais, 49.

Der-Hagopian, Nishan: Persecuted Armenia, 37. What of Armenia, 74.

Des Coursons, R. de, vicomte. La rebellion arm�nienne, 24.

Desimoni, Cornelio. Actes pass�s en 1271, 1274 et 1279 � l'A�as, 24.

Deutsche morgenl�ndische Gesellschaft. Armenisch, 5.

Develay, Albert. Autour des lacs de Van et d'Ourmiah, 10.

Deyrolle, Th�ophile. Voyage dans le Lazistan et l'Arm�nie, 10.

Dicey, Edward. Nubar Pasha and our Asian protectorate, 74.

Dillon, E. J.: Armenia: an appeal, 74. Armenia and Turk, 74. Condition of Armenia, 74. Fiasco in Armenia, 74.

Dingelstedt, V. Armenians, 10.

Diplomatische Aktenst�cke zur armenischen Frage, 74.

Diran, A. Etchmiadzin, 10.

Dirohyan, H. V.: Hamarod tasakirk unthanour badmoutian, 40. Ousoumn pnagan ev pnapanagan kidoutiants, 45.

Dirr, A. Praktisches Lehrbuch der ostarmenischen Sprache, 49.

Dispersion of Armenian nation, 10.

Distribution of Armenian nation, 10.

Distribution des prix du Coll�ge arm�nien de Paris, 42.

Dolens, No�l. Ce que l'on voit en Arm�nie, 10.

Dolens, No�l, and A. Khatch. Histoire des anciens Arm�niens, 24.

Dominian, Leon. Peoples of Asiatic Turkey, 10.

Doumergue, �mile. Ce que la Suisse a fait pour l'Arm�nie, 74.

Dowling, T. E. Armenian church, 68.

Dubois de Montp�reux, Fr�d�ric. Voyage autour du Caucase, 10.

Duchesne, L. M. O. L'Arm�nie chr�tienne dans l'histoire eccl�siastique d'Eus�be, 68.

Dulaurier, �douard: Les Arm�niens en Autriche, en Russie et en Turquie, 42. Les chants populaires, 58. Commerce, tarif des douanes et condition civile des �trangers dans le royaume de la Petite Arm�nie, 10. Consid�rations sur les plus anciennes origines de l'histoire arm�nienne, 24. Cosmogonie des Perses d'apr�s Eznig, 63. Ethnographie de l'Arm�nie. 10. �tude sur l'organisation politique, religieuse et administrative du royaume de la Petite-Arm�nie, 10. �tudes sur les chants historiques, 58. L'histoire des croisades d'apr�s les chroniques arm�niennes, 40. Histoire, dogmes, traditions et liturgie de l'�glise arm�nienne, 68-69. Litt�rature arm�nienne, 25. Les Mongols d'apr�s les historiens arm�niens, 40. Recherches sur la chronologie arm�nienne, 25.

Dwight, H. G. O.: Armenian traditions about Mt. Ararat, 18. Catalogue of all works in Armenian of date earlier than 17th century, 5. Christianity in Turkey, 69. K�raganoutun Ankghiaren yev Hah�r�n, 49.

Dwight, H. G. O., and Elias Riggs. Orthography of Armenian and Turkish proper names, 49.

Dwight, W. B. American bank notes and Dr. Seropyan, 45.

Dzotsikian, S. M.: Arnutiun, 42. Aus ma Ani Kaghakin, 18. Debi Pergutiun, 37. Haigagank, 74.

E

Eastern question, 74.

Ebersolt, Jean. Les anciennes �glises d'Arm�nie, 69.

Ecclesiae Armeniacae Canones selecti, 69.

Edschmiatsin, 10.

Edwards, B. B. Ascent of Mount Ararat, 10.

Egli, Emil. Feldz�ge in Armenien, 25.

Einstein, L. D.: Armenian massacres, 37. Inside Constantinople, 74.

Eliot, Sir C. N. E. Turkey in Europe, 25.

Elisha, vartabed: Eliseo, storico armeno del quinto secolo, 25. Histoire de Vartan, 25. History of Vartan, 25. Soul�vement national de l'Arm�nie chr�tienne, 25. Yeghishei Vartabedi vasn Vartanah, 25.

Emerson, Frederick. Mdavor ev kravor touapanoutiun, 66.

�min, J. B. Recherches sur le paganisme arm�nien, 25.

Engelhardt, �douard: L'Angleterre et la Russie � propos de la question arm�nienne, 74. L'enqu�te arm�nienne, 74. La Turquie et le Tanzimat, 25.

England's policy in Turkey, 74.

Ephraim the Syrian: Evangelii concordantis expositio, 66. Srpouin Y�pr�mi, 66.

Epiphanius of Cyprus. Ekthesiz Protoklesion Patriarchon te kai metropoliton, 69.

Eritassard Hayastan, 7.

Erk-Ura, 10.

Erk�r ou y�ghanagn�r, 66.

Eschavannes, E. d': Les families d'Orient, 25. Les rois d'Arm�nie au xive si�cle, 25.

Esoff, G. d'. Aper�u de l'�tude de la langue arm�nienne en Europe, 49.

Etesioh sosgali tebkl yev oghperkoutiun godoradzin Etesioh, 37.

Eusebius Pamphilus, bishop of Caesarea. Eusebii Pamphili Caesariensis episcopi Chronicon, 25.

Excursions in Armenia, 10.

F

Fa'iz al-Husain: L'Arm�nie martyre, 38. Martyred Armenia, 38. Die T�rkenherrschaft und Armeniens Schmerzensschrei, 38.

Faustus of Byzant. Biblioth�que historique, 25.

F�n�lon, F. de. Les aventures de T�l�maque, 66.

Ferriman, Z. D. Young Turks and truth about holocaust at Adana, 38.

Filler, Ernst. Quaestiones de Leontii Armenii historia, 25.

Finck, F. N.: Katalog der armenischen Handschriften, 5. Kleinere mittelarmenische Texte, 34. Lehrbuch der neuostarmenischen Litteratursprache, 49.

Fischer, Hans. Das Kloster des hl. Thadd�us, 69.

Flandin, Eug�ne: Souvenirs de voyage en Arm�nie, 10. Ueber Alt- und Neuarmenien, 10.

Fonton, F�lix. La Russie dans l'Asie-Mineure, 25.

Forel, F. A. Les �chantillons de limon dragu�s en 1879 dans les lacs d'Arm�nie, 46.

Fortescue, E. F. K. Armenian Church, 69.

Foy, Willy. Zur Xerxes-Inschrift von Van, 54.

France.--Direction de Commerce Ext�rieur. Rapports commerciaux, 43.

France.--Minist�re des Affaires �trang�res. Documents diplomatiques, 1897, 25-26.

Die Franzoesischen Gelbb�cher �ber Armenien, 26.

Freshfield, D. W.: Early ascents of Ararat, 10. Travels in Central Caucasus and Bashan, 10.

Fresneaux, Marcel. Trait d'union. Arm�nie-France, 26.

Friederichsen, M. H.: Die Grenzmarken des europ�ischen Russlands, 11. Russisch Armenien, 11.

Friend of Armenia, 7.

Furneaux, Henry. Roman relations with Parthia and Armenia, 26.

G

Gabrielian, M. C. Armenia, 26.

Gabrielian, M. S. Serahin aroghzapanoutiun, 45.

Gaghapar, 7.

Gaidzakian, Ohan. Illustrated Armenia, 11.

Galanus, Clemens: Conciliationis Ecclesiae Armenae cvm Romana, 69. Historia Armena, 26.

Gallaudet, T. H. Abashkharatsvits, 66.

Gardthausen, V. Ueber den griechischen Ursprung der armenischen Schrift, 49.

Garnett, L. M. J.: Armenian wedding, 42. Women of Turkey, 42.

Garo, Chahen. Modern Armenian literature, 56.

Gatteyrias, J. A.: L'Arm�nie et les Arm�niens, 11. �l�gie sur les malheurs de l'Arm�nie, 26.

Gauthiot, Robert. Note sur l'accent secondaire en arm�nien, 49.

Geffcken, F. H. Turkish reforms and Armenia, 74.

G�gharvest, 7, 20.

Gelzer, Heinrich: Die Anf�nge der armenischen Kirche, 69. Armenien, 69. Zur armenischen G�tterlehre, 44.

Georgius, Pisida. Vetsoreahk Keorkah Bisiteah, 66.

Germany, Turkey, and Armenia, 38.

Ghambashidze, D. Georgia and Armenia as allies, 26.

Ghazarian, Mkrtitsch. Armenien unter der arabischen Herrschaft, 26.

Gh�vont, vartabed. Histoire des guerres et des conqu�tes des Arabes en Arm�nie, 26.

Ghisleri, Arcangelo. L'Armenia e gli Armeni, 11.

Ghulam-us-Saqlain. Mussalmans of India and Armenian question, 74.

Gibbons, H. A.: Blackest page of modern history, 38. "La page la plus noire de l'histoire moderne," 38.

Gibbons, H. D.: Red rugs of Tarsus, 38. Les Turcs ont pass� par l�! 38.

Gildemeister, Johann. Pseudokallisthenes, 31.

Gjandschezian, Esnik. Beitr�ge zur altarmenischen nominalen Stammbildungslehre, 49.

Gladstone, W. E. Mr. Gladstone on Armenian question, 75.

Gleye, Arthur. Ugro-finnischer Einfluss im Armenischen, 49.

Gobat, Albert. Protection of Armenians, 75.

Goehlert, Vinzent. Die Armenier in Europa und insbesondere in Oesterreich-Ungarn, 79.

Gooch, G. P. Who are Armenians? 11.

Gotchnag, 7.

Grabowsky, Adolf. Die armenische Frage, 75.

Graves, J. T. Armenian nation, 11.

Gray, L. H. On certain Persian and Armenian month-names, 49.

Great Britain.--Foreign Office: Diplomatic and consular reports. Annual series. Report on trade, 43. Miscellaneous no. 31 (1916). Treatment of Armenians, 38. Turkey. 1895, no. 1. Correspondence relating to Asiatic provinces of Turkey, 38. Turkey. 1896, no. 2. Correspondence relative to Armenian question, 75. [Various documents relating to the Armenians], 26-27.

Greene, F. D.: Armenian crisis in Turkey, 38. Armenian massacres, 38. Rule of Turk, 38.

Greene, F. V. Russian army and its campaigns in Turkey, 27.

Greene, J. K. Leavening the Levant, 72.

Gregory, D. S. Armenians in eastern question, 38.

Gregory of Armenia, called Illuminator. Die Akten, 63.

Gregory of Bysantium, metropolitan of Chios. Yearnings after unity in East, 69.

Gregory Dgha, patriarch of Armenia. �l�gie, 58.

Gregory Magistros: Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros an den Emir Ibrahim, 63. Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros an den Patriarchen Petros, 63.

Gregory of Nazianzen. (Nonnos.) Die Scholien zu f�nf Reden des Gregor, 63.

Gregory the Priest. Chronique, 27.

Griselle, Eug�ne. Une victime du pangermanisme, 38.

Grothe, Hugo. Der russisch-t�rkische Kriegsschauplatz, 11.

Guinness, Walter. Impressions of Armenia, 11.

Guiragos of Kantzag. Extrait de l'Histoire d'Arm�nie, 27.

Gulesian, M. H.: Armenian refugees, 79. England's hand in Turkish massacres, 75.

Gulian, K. H. Elementary modern Armenian grammar, 49.

Guthe, H. Mosaiken mit armenischer Inschrift, 54.

Guyard, Stanislas: �tudes vanniques, 54. Les inscriptions de Van, 54. Inscriptions de Van, les estampages de M. Deyrolle, 54. Note sur quatre mots des inscriptions de Van, 54. Note sur quelques particularit�s des inscriptions de Van, 54. Note sur quelques passages des inscriptions de Van, 54.

Gylling, Hjalmar. Notes on microscopical structure of some eruptive rocks from Armenia, 46.

H

Hacobian, A. P. Armenia and war, 27.

Hagopian, Hovhan: Pocket dictionary, 49. Relations of Armenians and Franks, 27. Russification of Armenians, 27.

Ha�gazn, �douard. L�gendes et superstitions de l'Arm�nie, 44.

Haik, 7.

Hairenik, 7.

Hamarod zhamakirk Hahasdaneahts sa Yegeghetsuoh, 69.

Hamilton, W. J.: Extracts from notes made on journey in Asia Minor, 11. Researches in Asia Minor, Pontus and Armenia, 11.

Hamlin, Cyrus: Genesis and evolution of Turkish massacre, 38. Martyrdom of Armenia, 38.

Hampartsoumian, H. A. Arouyesd madaharoutian, 45.

Handbook for travellers in Asia Minor, 11.

Hanusz, Johann. Beitr�ge zur armenischen Dialectologie, 49.

Harnack, Adolf. Forschungen auf dem Gebiete der alten grusinischen und armenischen Litteratur, 56.

Haroutiunian, Hovhannes. "Vor megoun yedeven," 60.

Harris, J. R. Notes from Armenia, 44.

Harris, J. R., and H. B. Harris: Briefe von Schauplatz der letzten Massacres in Armenien, 39. Letters from scenes of recent massacres, 39.

Harris, W. B. Unbiassed view of Armenian question, 75.

Hart, A. B. Free Armenia, 75.

Hauff, Wilhelm. Badouoh Yediuen gam Likhtunshtain, 66.

Havemeyer, J. C. Relation of United States to Armenia, 75.

Haweis, H. R. Persian on Armenian massacres, 75.

Hayrig, Chrimian. Soldier's lament, 58.

Henderson, B. W. Chronology of wars in Armenia, 27.

Henry, J. D. Baku, 27.

Hepworth, G. H. Through Armenia, 11.

Herold, A. F. L'amiti� de la France et de l'Arm�nie, 27.

Herrick, G. F. Armenians and American interests under Russia, 75.

Hethoum, prince of Gorigos: Chronographie, 27. Histoire orientale, 28. Historia orientalis, 28. Historie of Ayton, 28. Relation de Hayton, 28. Table chronologique, 28.

Hethoum II, king of Armenia. Po�me, 58.

Heyfelder, O. Die Armenier und ihre Zukunft, 75.

Hin havadk gam hetanosagan gronk Hahots, 18.

Hincks, Edward. On inscriptions at Van, 54.

Histoire de Pharmani Asman, 63.

Hittite--Armenian? 18.

Hoberg, Otto. Die armenische Frage und der Weltkrieg, 75.

Hodgetts, E. A. B. Round about Armenia, 11.

Hoffmeister, E. von. Durch Armenien, 11.

Holynski, A. J. J. Nubar Pacha devant l'histoire, 41.

Homer. Iliagan, 66.

Hommaire de Hell, Ad�le. Les Arm�niennes � Constantinople, 11.

Horace. Arv�sd kertoghagan, 66.

Houghton, L. S. Armenian uprising, 75.

How to save alive orphan children of martyrs, 75.

Howard, Mary. Worst sufferer of war, 75.

Howard. W. W. Horrors of Armenia. 39.

Howel, Thomas. Journal of passage from India ... through Armenia, 11.

Hrasdan, Saven. Sind die Armenier kriegerischen Geistes bar? 28.

Hubboff, prince. Genealogical catalogue of kings of Armenia, 28.

Huebschmann, Heinrich: Die altarmenischen Ortsnamen, 11. Armeniaca, 49-50. Armenische Grammatik, 50. Iranisch-armenische Namen auf karta, kert, gird, 50. Die semitischen Lehnw�rter im Altarmenischen, 50. Ueber Aussprache und Umschreibung des Altarmenischen, 50. Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen im Kreise der indogermanischen Sprachen, 50.

Huet G. Les contes populaires d'Arm�nie, 44.

Hughes, T. McK. Notes on some volcanic phenomena in Armenia, 46.

Hugo, Victor. Innsoun yerek, 66.

Huntington, Ellsworth: Mittheilungen aus englischen Briefen ... �ber armenische Alterth�mer, 18. Through great ca�on of Euphrates river, 11. Weitere Berichte �ber Forschungen in Armenien, 19.

Hyvernat, Henry. Armenia, 11.

I

Imprimerie arm�nienne de Saint-Lazare: Catalogue des livres, 5. Tzoutzag krots, 6.

In T�rkisch-Armenien, 11.

Ingersoll, R. G. Inch e gronu, 66.

Injijian, Ghougas: Description du Bosphore, 64. Hnakhosoutiun, 19, 28. Nachrichten �ber den Thrazischen Bosporus, 64. Villeggiature de' Bizantini sul Bosforo, 64.

Institut de France.--Acad�mie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents arm�niens, 28.

International Bible Students Association. Scenario of photo-drama of creation, 66.

Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons: Armenische Irenaeusfragmente, 66. Des Heiligen Iren�us Schrift zum Erweise der apostolischen Verk�ndigung, 66.

Isaverdentz, Hagopos: Easy method of learning English, 50. Histoire de l'Arm�nie, 28.

Ischchanian, B. Die armenische Bev�lkerung in der T�rkei. 11.

Ismail Kemal, bey. Armenia and Armenians, 75.

J

Jaubert, P. A. Voyage en Arm�nie, 11.

Jean VI, patriarch of Armenia. Histoire d'Arm�nie, 28.

Jean Ouosk'herdjan. M�moire, 28.

Jenkins, H. D. Armenia and Armenians, 12.

Jensen, Peter: Hittiter und Armenier. 19. Die hittitisch-armenische Inschrift, 54. Die Sitze der "Urarto-Chalder" zur Zeit Tiglatpileser's I, 54.

Joannissiany, Abgar: Armenische Sprichw�rter, 64. Sprichw�rter, 64.

Johansson, K. F. Om de nyaste uppt�ckterna i Armenien, 12.

John of Crimea. Description des monast�res arm�niens d'Haghbat, 12.

Junker, Heinrich. Zur Flexion der altarmenischen Demonstrativa, 50.

K

K armyanskomu voprosu v Turtzii, 75.

Kachouni, M. V.: Arouisdapanoutiun gam shdimaran kidiliats, 46. Bardizbanoutiun, 43. Bdghapanoutiun, 43. Gatnapanoutiun, 43. Meghouapoudzoutiun, 43.

Kachouni, Manouele. Hnakhosoutiun Hahasdani, 19, 28.

Kalemkiar, Gregoris: Die siebente Vision Daniels, 64. Eine Skizze der literarisch-typographischen Th�tigkeit der Mechitharisten-Congregation in Wien, 6, 72.

Kalenderian, V. H. Armenians as soldiers, 28.

Karamianz, N.: Einundzwanzig Buchstaben eines verlorenen Alphabets, 50. Verzeichniss der armenischen Handschriften der K�niglichen Bibliothek, 6.

Karekin, Paul. Bibliographie arm�nienne, 6.

Karst, Josef: Armenisches Rechtsbuch, 45. Aussprache und Vokalismus des Kilikisch-Armenischen, 50. Beruehrungspunkte in der Pluralbildung, 50. Historische Grammatik des Kilikisch-Armenischen, 50. Das trilingue Medizinalglossar aus Ms., 310, 50.

Kassabian, Dr. Mihran K., 41.

Katchoony, H. To martyrs of Adana, 58.

K�l�kian, Diran. La Turquie et son souverain, 75.

Kennedy, J. Indians in Armenia. 29.

Kent, W. H. Ancient church of Armenia, 69.

Keworkian, Komitas. Armeniens volkst�mliche Reigent�nze, 42.

Key of truth, 64.

Khakhanof, Alexandre. La situation des Arm�niens dans le royaume de G�orgie, 79.

Khalathianz, Bagrat: Die armenische Heldensage, 64. Ueber den Ursprung der armenischen F�rstent�mer, 29. Der Ursprung der armenischen F�rstent�mer, 29.

Khalathianz, G. A.: Armyanskii epos v Istorii Armenii Moiseya Khorenskago, 31. Fragmente iranischer Sagen, 63. M�rchen und Sagen, 61. Nachalo kriticheskavo izucheniya istorii Armenii Moiseya Khorenskago, 32. �ber die armenische Version der Weltchronik des Hippolytus, 40. War Artasches von Armenien der Besieger des Kr�sus? 29. Zur Erkl�rung der armenischen Geschichte des Moses von Chorene, 32.

Khalil Khalid Efendi. Armenian question, 75.

Khaniji, Anton. Mukhtasar tawarikh al-Arman, 29.

Khanikof, N. Voyage � Ani, 19.

Kharajian, H. A. Regional geology and mining of Armenia, 47.

Khrimean, Mekertich. Meeting of kings, 58.

Khungian, T. B.: Glimpses from ancient Armenia, 29. Massacres in Turkey, 39.

Kiepert, Heinrich: �ber �lteste Landes- und Volksgeschichte von Armenien, 29. �ber die Lage der armenischen Hauptstadt Tigranokerta, 12.

Kinneir, J. M.: Armenia, 12. Journey through Asia Minor, Armenia and Koordistan, 12.

Klaproth, J. H.: Aper�u des entreprises des Mongols en G�orgie et en Arm�nie, 29. Description de l'Arm�nie russe, 12. Extrait du Derbend-n�meh, 29. Opisaniye Rossiskoi Armenii, 12.

Klidschian, Arsen. Das armenische Eherecht, 45.

Knapp, G. H. Mission at Van, 72.

Kohler, Charles. Lettres pontificales concernant l'histoire de la Petite Arm�nie, 29.

Kolenati, F. A. Reiseerinnerungen, 12.

Koran. Mouhammed. Kouran, 66.

Kotschy, Theodor. Neue Reise nach Klein-Asien, 12.

Kourghinian, Shoushanik. Eagle's love, 58.

Koutchak, Nahabed. Vieux chants arm�niens, 58.

Kovalevski, Maksim. Armyanski vopros, 75.

Kraelitz-Greifenhorst, F. von: Sprachprobe eines armenisch-tatarischen Dialektes in Polen, 50. Studien zum Armenisch-T�rkischen, 50.

Krahmer, D. Die altarmenische Hauptstadt Ani, 19.

Ksan gakhaghannir, 39.

Kurkjian, V. M.: Armenian Benevolent Union, 42. Armenian kingdom of Cilicia, 29.

L

L., J. L'Arm�nie et les Arm�niens, 12.

Lagarde, P. A. de: Armenische Studien, 50. Erl�uterungen zu Agathangelus, 21. Vergleichung der armenischen Consonanten mit denen des Sanskrit, 50. Vita Gregorii Armeni, 63.

Lagov, N. M., compiler. Armeniya, 29.

Lalayantz, Erwand: Les anciens chants historiques et les traditions populaires, 58. L�gendes et superstitions de l'Arm�nie, 44.

Langlois, Victor: Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de l'Arm�nie, 29. La congr�gation m�khitariste, 72. Consid�rations sur les rapports de l'Arm�nie avec la France, 29. Documents pour servir � une sigillographie des rois d'Arm�nie, 29. Du commerce, de l'industrie et de l'agriculture de la Karamanie, 43. �tude sur les sources de l'histoire d'Arm�nie, 32. Une f�te � la cour de L�on II, 29. Fragment d'un voyage en Cilicie, 19. Inscriptions grecques, romaines, byzantines et arm�niennes de la Cilicie, 54. Les journaux chez les Arm�niens, 6. Lettre � Monsieur ... Brosset, sur quelques points d'histoire politique, 29. Lettre � M. Brosset, sur la succession des rois d'Arm�nie, 29. Lettre � M. Ch. Lenormant, 20. M�moire sur les archives du Catholicosat arm�nien de Sis, 69. M�moire sur les origines de la culture des lettres en Arm�nie, 50. M�moire sur la vie et les �crits du prince Gr�goire Magistros, 63. Les monuments de la Cilicie, 19. Note sur l'inscription arm�nienne d'un b�lier s�pulcral � Djoulfa, 54. Notice sur le chrysobulle, 30. Numismatique de l'Arm�nie, 20. Numismatique de l'Arm�nie au moyen �ge, 20. Place de l'Arm�nie dans l'histoire, 29. Les populations arm�niennes ind�pendantes du mont Taurus, 12. Rapport sur l'exploration arch�ologique de la Cilicie, 19. Les ruines de Lampron, 19. Voyage dans la Cilicie, 12. Voyage � Sis, 12.

Lanin, E. B. Armenia and Armenian people, 12.

Layard, Sir A. H. Discoveries in ruins of Nineveh and Babylon; with travels in Armenia, 12.

Lazar of Pharbe. Histoire d'Arm�nie, 29.

L�art, Marcel: History of Armenian question, 75. La question arm�nienne, 75.

Lecarpentier, G. La nouvelle question d'Arm�nie, 75.

Lehmann-Haupt, F. F. K.: Armenien, 12. Bericht �ber die Ergebnisse der von W. Belck und C. F. Lehmann ... ausgef�hrten Forschungsreise in Armenien, 54. Bericht �ber den von ihm erledigten Abschnitt der armenischen Expedition, 19. "Chaldisch" und "Armenisch," 54. Chaldische Nova, 54. Die Einwanderung der Armenier, 30. Entgegnung auf Hrn. Belck's Einsendung "�ber die Keil-Inschriften der Tigris-Grotte," 54. Materialien zur �lteren Geschichte Armeniens, 30. Eine neue Ausgabe der auf russischem Gebiet gefundenen chaldischen Keilinschriften, 54. Neugefundene Menuas-Inschriften, 54. Die neugefundene Steleninschrift Rusas' II, 54. Religionsgeschichtliches aus Kaukasien und Armenien, 30, 44. Ein Schlusswort, 55. Der Tigris-Tunnel, 55. Von der deutschen armenischen Expedition, 19. Vorschl�ge zur Sammlung der lebenden armenischen Dialekte, 50. Weiterer Bericht �ber den Fortgang der armenischen Expedition, 19. Zwei unver�ffentlichte chaldische Inschriften, 55. Zwei unver�ffentlichte Keilschrifttexte, 55.

Leist, Arthur: Gabriel Sundukianz, 62. Die Kongregation der Mechitaristen, 72. Litterarische Skizzen, 64. Mkrtitsch Beschiktaschlian, 57. Pater Leo Alischan, 57. Raphael Patkanian, 61.

Lenormant, Fran�ois. Sur l'ethnographie et l'histoire de l'Arm�nie, 30.

L�on III, king of Armenia. D�cret ou privil�ge ... en faveur des G�nois, 30.

L�on VI, king of Armenia. [History of and articles on], 30.

Lerch, P. Ueber eine armenische Bearbeitung der "sieben weisen Meister," 66.

Leroy-Beaulieu, Anatole. Les Arm�niens et la question arm�nienne, 75.

Levine, I. D. Armenia resurrected, 75.

Lid�n, Evald. Armenische Studien, 50.

Little, E. C. Armenia and Turkey, 75.

Loftus, W. K. On geology of portions of Turko-Persian frontier, 47.

Lohmann, Ernst. Im Kloster zu Sis, 30.

Longuinoff, D. Ascension de l'Ararat, 12.

Lord Rosebery's second thoughts, 75.

Lusignan, Guy de. Nouveau dictionnaire illustr� fran�ais-arm�nien, 50.

Lynch, H. F. B.: Armenia, 12. Armenian question, 76. Armenian question: Europe or Russia? 76. Ascent of Mount Ararat, 13. Bibliography, 6.

M

McCoan, J. C. Our new protectorate, 13.

MacColl, Malcolm: Armenia and Transvaal, 30. Constantinople massacre, 39. Malcolm MacColl; memoirs and correspondence, 39.

McDermot, George. Great assassin and Christians of Armenia, 76.

Macfarlane. Moeurs arm�niennes, 42.

MacGregor, John. Turkish Armenia, 43.

McGregor, P. J. C. Notes on birds observed at Erzerum, 47.

Macler, Fr�d�ric: Les Arm�niens en Turquie, 30. Autour de l'Arm�nie, 76. Autour de la Cilicie, 13. Beginnings of Armenian movement, 76. La chaire d'arm�nien, 56. Contes arm�niens, 61. Contes et l�gendes, 61. Un document arm�nien, 64. Indications bibliographiques, 6. Miniatures arm�niennes, 21. Mosa�que orientale, 55. Notices de manuscrits arm�niens, 6. Notre-Dame de Bitlis, 64. Pseudo-Seb�os, 30. Rapport sur une mission scientifique en Arm�nie, 6, 30. Russia and Armenians, 30.

Maghak-Teopileantz, M. V. Gensakroutiun y�r�v�li arants, 41.

Mahdesian, Arshag. Armenia, 76.

Maksimov, S. V. Armyanski narod, 13.

Malcolm, J. A.: Armenian's cry for Armenia, 76. Cry for Armenia, 76.

Mangasarian, M. M.: Armenia and Turkey, 76. Armenia's impending doom, 76.

Mangouni, N. Hatsi Hamar, 61.

Manifestations franco-anglo-italiennes, 76.

Marbeau, �douard. L'Arm�nie et l'opinion publique, 76.

Marcar, Samuel. Description of copper coin of Leo, 20.

Margoliouth, D. S. Syro-Armenian dialect, 50.

Maribas the Chaldean. Extraits de la Chronique, 30.

Markoff, A. V. Russian Armenia, 13.

Markoff, E. Eine Besteigung des grossen Ararat, 13.

Marquart, Josef. Eransahr nach der Geographie des Ps. Moses Xorenac'i, 13.

Marr, N.: Kavkazskii kulturnyi mir i Armeniya, 30. Sbornik pritch Vardana, materialy dlya istorii srednevyekovoi Armyanskoi literatury, 61.

Marshall, A. C.: Armenian embroideries, 21. Armenians in America, 79. Arshag Tchobanian, 59. Minas Tcheraz, 62. Visit to Armenian church and to Ter-Maroukian's studio, 79.

Martens, E. v. Aufz�hlung der von Dr. A. Brandt in Russisch-Armenien gesammelten Mollusken, 47.

Martin, Paulin. Des signes hi�roglyphiques dans les manuscrits arm�niens, 51.

Martiros of Crimea. Liste rim�e des souverains de la Petite Arm�nie, 30.

Martyr, bishop of Arzendjan. Relation d'un voyage fait en Europe, 13.

Les Massacres d'Arm�nie, 39.

Massacres in Turkey, 39.

Matthew of Edessa: Chronique, 31. Extraits de la Chronique, 31.

Mauclair, Camille. Vartan Mahokian, 21.

Maunsell, F. R. Eastern Turkey, 13.

Maxudianz, M. Le parler arm�nien d'Akn, 51.

Mechitharisten-Kongregation in Wien. Huschardzan, 72.

Meda, Filippo. La storia documentata delle ultime stragi in Armenia, 39.

Meillet, Antoine: De quelques archa�smes remarquables de la d�clinaison arm�nienne, 51. Notes sur la conjugaison arm�nienne, 51. Observations sur la graphie de quelques anciens manuscrits de l'�vangile arm�nien, 51. Recherches sur la syntaxe compar�e de l'arm�nien, 51. Remarques sur la grammaire historique de l'arm�nien, 50. Remarques sur le texte de l'historien arm�nien Agathange, 21.

Melik, Alexander. Khordagwadz yerginkner, 61.

M�moire de la mission d'Erzeron, 69.

Menant, Joachim. � travers l'Arm�nie russe, 13.

Menevischean, P. G. Faustus von Byzanz, 25.

Mexborough (4. earl), J. C. G. Savile. Notes on journey from Erz-R�m ... to Aleppo, 13.

Mexborough (5. earl), J. H. Savile. Half round old world, 13.

Meyners d'Estrey, G. H. J., comte. Caucase et Arm�nie, 76.

Michael I, patriarch of Jacobites: Chronique, 31. Extrait de la Chronique, 31.

Miller, Miss Frank. Armenian popular songs, 58.

Millingen, Frederick. Wild life among Koords, 13.

Milton, John. Mildovni Trakhd gorouseal, 67.

Minas. Armenian literature, 56.

Mirianischvili, Pierre. Sur le rapport mutuel entre le g�orgien et l'arm�nien, 51.

Missirian, G. M. National churches, 69.

Mkhithar. Mechithar's des Meisterarztes aus Her "Trost bei Fiebern," 46.

Mkhithar of Dashir. Relation de la conf�rence tenue entre le docteur Mekhithar ... et le l�gat du pape, 69.

Mkhithar Gosh. Choix de fables, 64.

Mohammed-bey. Lettre � Victor Langlois sur la l�gende arabe, 20.

Monier. Lettre, 69.

Monteith, William: Journal of tour through Azerdbijan, 13. Kars and Erzeroum, 31. Notes sur la position de plusieurs anciennes villes situ�es dans les plaines d'Ararat, 13.

Mordtmann, A. D.: Entzifferung und Erkl�rung der armenischen Keilinschriften von Van, 55. Ueber die Keilinschriften von Armenien, 55.

Mordtmann, J. H. Armenische Drucke von Smyrna, 6.

Morgan, J. J. M. de: Armenia and Europe, 76. Armenian activities, 43. Armenians, 31. L'Arm�nie instrument de paix mondiale, 76. Les Arm�niens, 13. Essai sur les nationalit�s, 76. Fate of Armenians, 76. Mission scientifique au Caucase, 19. Note sur les n�cropoles pr�historiques de l'Arm�nie, 19. Note sur l'usage du syst�me pond�ral assyrien dans l'Arm�nie, 19. Rise and fall of Armenia, 31. Les stations pr�historiques de l'Alagheuz, 19. La Transcaucasie et l'Arm�nie Cl�s des Indes, 76.

Morgan, J. J. M. de, and J. V. Scheil. La st�le de Kel-i-chin, 55.

Morgenthau, Henry. Ambassador Morgenthau's story, 39.

Morier, James: Journey through Persia, Armenia and Asia Minor, 13. Second journey through Persia, Armenia and Asia Minor, 13.

Moritz, Bernhard. Die armenisch-kurdische Frage, 76.

Morton, O. T. Mr. James Bryce on Armenian question, 74.

Moses of Chorene: Badmoutiun Hahots, 31. Histoire d'Arm�nie, 31. Mosis Chorenensis Histori� Armeniac� Libri III, 31. Storia, 31.

Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian): Adanahi chartu yev badaskhanadouneru, 39. Americahai daretsoitse, 1912, 79. Europe's duty to Armenia, 76. Madteos II Izmirlian, 41. Manchestry Hai kaghoutu, 79. Truth about Adana massacres, 39.

Mounsey, A. H. Journey through Caucasus, 13.

Mourdji, 7.

Mourier, J., translator. Contes et l�gendes, 61.

Ms�riantz, L�von. Notice sur la phon�tique du dialecte arm�nien de Mouch, 51.

Mueller, D. H. Drei neue Inschriften von Van, 55.

Mueller, Friedrich: Armeniaca, 51. Die armenischen Handschriften des Klosters von Aryni, 6. Die armenischen Handschriften von Sewast, 6. Beitr�ge zur Conjugation des armenischen Verbums, 51. Beitr�ge zur Declination des armenischen Nomens, 51. Beitr�ge zur Lautlehre der armenischen Sprache, 51. Bemerkungen �ber zwei armenische Keil-Inschriften, 55. Nicht-mesropische Schriftzeichen bei den Armeniern, 51. Ueber die armenische Bearbeitung der "Sieben weisen Meister," 67. Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen im Kreise der indogermanischen Sprachen, 51. Ueber den Ursprung der Vocalzeichen der armenischen Schrift, 51. Zur Geschichte der armenischen Schrift, 51. Zur Wortbildungslehre der armenischen Sprache, 51. Zwei armenische Inschriften aus Galizien, 55. Zwei sprachwissenschaftliche Abhandlungen zur armenischen Grammatik, 51.

Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hyvernat. Du Caucase au golfe Persique � travers l'Arm�nie, 13, 32.

Munk�csi, Bernhard. �ber die "uralten armenischen Lehnw�rter" im T�rkischen, 51.

Murad, bey. La force et la faiblesse de la Turquie, 76.

Murad, Friedrich. Ararat und Masis, 19.

Muravyev, A. N. Gruziya i Armeniya, 32.

N

N., W., and S. M. Hovannes Aivazovsky, 41.

Najib Makhluf. Nubar Pasha, 41.

Nalpandian, Mikahel. Yergrakordzoutiunu orbes oughigh janabarh, 43.

Natalie, Shahan. Songs of love and hate, 58.

La Nation arm�nienne, 13.

National Armenian Relief Committee: Brands from burning, 72. Helping hand series, 7. Save the remnant, 72. Wards of Christendom, 72.

Nazarbek, Avetis: Through storm. Pictures of life in Armenia, 42. Zeitun, 39.

Neale, J. M. History of Holy Eastern Church, 69.

Negelein, G. von. Der armenische Volksglaube, 44.

Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia: �l�gie sur la prise d'�desse par les Musulmans, 58. Preces, 69-70.

Nerses of Lambron: Extraits de l'ouvrage intitul� R�flexions sur les institutions de l'�glise, 70. Kaghakahin orenk, 45.

Nerses, patriarch of Constantinople. Les Arm�niens de Turquie, 32.

Neumann, C. F.: M�moire sur la vie et les ouvrages de David, 41. Versuch einer Geschichte der armenischen Literatur, 56.

N�ve, F�lix: L'Arm�nie chr�tienne et sa litt�rature, 57. �tude sur Thomas de Medzoph, 32. Expos� des guerres de Tamerlan et de Schah-Rokh, 32. L'hymnologie arm�nienne, 70.

New Armenia, 7.

Niepage, Martin. Horrors of Aleppo, 39.

Nilus Doxapatrius. Taxiz ton Patriarchikon Thronon, 70.

Nolde, Eduard, Baron. Reise nach Innerarabien, Kurdistan und Armenien, 14.

Norman, C. B. Armenia, 32.

Notice de la ville d'�rivan, 14.

O

Ob Armyanakh, starinnykh poselentzakh Polshi, 79.

O'Connor, T. P.: Armenia and her future, 76. Armenia: united and autonomous, 76.

Ohanian, Armene. En Arm�nie, 43.

Ormanian, Malachia: Armenian Church, 70. Armenian conversion to Christianity, 70. Church of Armenia, 70. L'�glise arm�nienne, 70. Unionist tendencies of Armenian Church, 70.

O'Shea, J. G. Unhappy Armenia, 76.

Our obligations to Armenia, 76.

P

Oswald, Felix: Armenien, 47. Zur tektonischen Entwicklungsgeschichte des armenischen Hochlandes, 47.

Palgrave, W. G. Eastern Christians, 14.

Papazian, B. S. Tragedy of Armenia, 32.

Parechanian, H. K. Tirahauad khilkin hauadatsial ullalou jampan, 64.

Parrot, Friedrich. Journey to Ararat, 14.

Pasdermadjian, G. Why Armenia should be free, 76.

Patkanian, Raphael: Cradle song, 58. Drei Erz�hlungen, 61. Woe of Araxes, 58.

Patkanov, K. P.: Armyanskaya geografiya vii vyeka po r. kh. pripysyvavshayasya Moiseyu Khorenskomu, 14. Bibliograficheski ocherk armyanskoi istoricheskoi literatury, 6. Catalogue de la litt�rature arm�nienne, 6. De quelques inscriptions de Van, 55. Essai d'une histoire de la dynastie des Sassanides, 41. Recherches sur la formation de la langue arm�nienne, 51. Sur l'�criture cun�iforme arm�niaque, 55. Ueber die Stellung der armenischen Sprache im Kreise der Indo-Europ�ischen, 51.

Patkanov, K. P., and A. H. Sayce. De quelques nouvelles inscriptions cun�iformes, 55.

Paton, W. R. Critical notes on Plato's laws, 65.

Patrub�ny, L. von. Zur armenischen Wortforschung, 51.

Pavlovitch, Michel: Rossiya i armyanski narod, 79. La Russie et les Arm�niens, 32.

Payson, Edward. Hokeshah mdadzoutiunk, 67.

Peace Congress and Armenian question, 76.

Pears, Sir Edwin: Turkey and its people, 14. Turkey and war, 76.

Pedersen, Holger: Armenisch und die Nachbarsprachen, 51. Les pronoms d�monstratifs de l'ancien arm�nien, 51. Zur armenischen Sprachgeschichte, 51.

Peirce, W. F., and L. F. Peirce. Armenian Church, 70.

Petermann, J. H.: Beitr�ge zu der Geschichte der Kreuzz�ge, 41. Brevis linguae Armeniacae grammatica, 52. Grammatica linguae Armeniacae, 52 Litteratura armeniaca, 6. Ueber den Dialect der Armenier von Tiflis, 52. Ueber einige neuere Erscheinungen der armenischen Litteratur, 57. Ueber die Musik der Armenier, 43. Ueber das Verh�ltniss der armenischen Uebersetzung der Briefe des Ignatius, 67.

Peterson, Theodore. Turkey and Armenian crisis, 76.

Peterson, Wilhelm. Aus Transkaukasien und Armenien, 14.

Petite biblioth�que arm�nienne, 61.

Pfeiffer, E. Die Anf�nge der protestantischen Kirche in Armenien, 14.

Photios. Der Brief des Photios an Aschot, 64.

Pichard, C. E. Essai sur Mo�se de Khoren, 32.

Pichon, Jules. Itin�raire de Djoulfa � Roudout-Kal�, 14.

Pignot, �mile. L'Arm�nie et la question des nationalit�s, 76.

Pilibbosian, H. M. Kordznagan aroghzapanoutiun, 46.

Pinon, Ren�: L'Arm�nie et la capitulation maximaliste, 76. Aux neutres, 76. L'avenir de la Transcaucasie, 76. D'o� peut na�tre une Arm�nie ind�pendante? 77. L'ind�pendance de l'Arm�nie, 77. Un plaidoyer turc sur la question des massacres, 77. La r�surrection de l'Asie occidentale, 77. La suppression des Arm�niens, 39.

Pisemski, A. Astrakhanskiye armyane, 79.

Pisma iz Armenii, 32.

Pitton de Tournefort, Joseph. Relation d'un voyage du Levant, 14.

Pocket dictionary of English, Armenian, and Turkish languages, 52.

Political papers, 39.

Porter, R. K. Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, 14.

Portoukalian, M. Armenian girl, 58.

Powers, H. G. In Armenian villages, 14.

Pratt, A. T. On Armeno-Turkish alphabet, 52.

Pressens�, F. de. Turks in Armenia, 77.

Price, M. P.: Journey through Turkish Armenia, 14. Problem of Asiatic Turkey, 77. War & revolution in Asiatic Russia, 39.

Probyn, J. W. Armenia and Lebanon, 77.

Proclus, Saint, patriarch of Constantinople. Ein Briefwechsel zwischen Proklos und Sahak, 70.

Proschianz, Pertsch. Sako, 61.

Q

La question arm�nienne, 77.

Quillard, Pierre: L'extermination d'une race, 39. Les nouveaux massacres, 39.

R

Radde, Gustav: Briefe von G. Radde �ber seine Bereisung von Hoch-Armenien, 14. Die Ebene des Oberen Frat, 14. Karabagh, 14. Vier Vortr�ge �ber den Kaukasus, 14.

Raffi: Bilder aus Persien und T�rkisch-Armenien, 61. Dzhalaleddin, 61. Jelaleddin, 61. Khent, 61. Lake of Van, 58. Sch�n-Vartig, 61.

Raffi, Aram: Armenia: its epics, folksongs and mediaeval poetry, 57. Armenian nation, 32. Armenians and Persia, 32. English and Armenians, 32. From London to Armenia, 14. Land of Armenia, 14.

Raffi commemoration, 61.

Rafi�ddin Ahmad. Moslem view of Abdul Hamid and Powers, 77.

Ramsay, Sir W. M.: Armenian atrocities, 77. Two massacres in Asia Minor, 39.

Rassam, Hormuzd: Armenian difficulty, 77. Armenian question, 77. Asshur, 14.

Rawlinson, George: Parthia, 32. Sixth great Oriental monarchy, 32-33. Story of Parthia, 33.

Raynolds, G. C. Thrilling experiences in Van, 39.

Reclus, �lis�e. Asiatic Turkey, 15.

Red Cross, United States.--American National Red Cross. Report, 39.

Reinach, Th�odore. Mithridate Eupator, 33.

Reisen im armenischen Hochland, 15.

Reisen in Hoch-Armenien, 15.

Rey, F. C. Les p�riples des c�tes de Syrie, 15.

Ricaut, Paul. Present state of Greek and Armenian churches, 70.

Richardson, E. C. Armenia, 6.

Richter, Julius. Protestant missions in Turkey and Armenia, 72.

Riggs, Elias: Brief grammar of modern Armenian language, 52. Inverted construction of modern Armenian, 52.

Rikli, Martin. Natur- und Kulturbilder aus den Kaukasusl�ndern und Hocharmenien, 15.

Riseis, G. de. Traverso l'Armenia russa, 15.

Ritter, Karl. Die Erdkunde im Verh�ltniss zur Natur und zur Geschichte des Menschen, 15.

Robert, L. de. �tude philologique sur les inscriptions cun�iformes de l'Arm�nie, 55.

Robert, Ulysse. La chronique d'Arm�nie, 33.

Roberts, Chalmers. Mother of martyrs, 39.

Robinson, E. J.: Armenia and Armenians, 33. Case of our ally Armenia, 77. New Armenia, 77. Regeneration of Armenia, 77. Truth about Armenia, 33, 77.

Rockwell, W. W.: Armenia. List of books, 6. Deportation of Armenians, 33.

Roesler, Emil, and W. Belck. Arch�ologische Th�tigkeit im Jahre 1893 in Transkaukasien, 19.

Rohrbach, Paul: Armenier und Kurden, 15. Aus Turan und Armenien, 77. Contribution to Armenian question, 77. Deutschland unter den Armeniern, 39. Vom Kaukasus zum Mittelmeer, 15.

Rolin-Jacquemyns, Gustave: Actual position of Armenia, 33. Armenia, Armenians and treaties, 33. Armenia under Treaty of Paris, 33. L'Arm�nie, les Arm�niens et les trait�s, 33. Diplomatic remonstrances, 33. Legal position of Turkish Armenia, 33. Period from 1878 to 1881, 33. Review of consular reports, 33.

Rollin, Charles. Badmoutiun Hrovmeagan, 67.

Roth, Karl. Armenien und Deutschland, 33.

Roussel, Th�r�se. Souvenirs d'une Fran�aise en Arm�nie, 15.

Rushdooni. Sixth-and-a-half cousin's inheritance, 61.

Russell, C. T. Millennial dawn, 67.

Russia.--Ministerstvo Inostrannykh Dyel. Sbornik diplomaticheskikh dokumentov. Reformy v Armenii, 33.

Russia and Armenia, 33.

S

S., A. G. General Yeprem Khan, 41.

Saad, L. Zwei t�rkische St�dtebilder, 15.

Sabrijian, Dimoteos: Deux ans de s�jour en Abyssinie, 64. Zwei Jahre in Abyssinien, 64.

Safir Efendi. Armenian agitation, 77.

Safrastian, A. S.: Armenia, 15. Dashnaksuthiun, 33. Existing position in Armenia, 77. Germany and Armenia, 77. Russia and Armenia, 77.

Sahak, patriarch: Armenian canons, 70. Isaaci magn� Armeni� catholici oratio, 70. Narratio de rebus Armeni�, 70. Sancti patris nostri Isaaci magn� Armeni� catholici, oratio, 70.

Saint-Martin, J. A.: Analyse d'une trag�die arm�nienne, 61. Discours sur l'origine et l'histoire des Arsacides, 33. Fragments d'une histoire des Arsacides, 33. Histoire des r�volutions de l'Arm�nie, 33. M�moires historiques et g�ographiques sur l'Arm�nie, 33. Notice sur la vie et les �crits de Moyse de Khoren, 32. Notice sur le voyage litt�raire de M. Schulz en Orient, 19. Recherches sur la vie et les aventures de L�on, 30.

Salemann, C. Armenien, 6.

Salmon�, H. A. Real rulers of Turkey, 77.

Samuel of Ani: Extrait de la chronographie, 33. Samuelis Presbyteri Aniensis temporum usque ad suam �tatem ratio e libris historicorum summatim collecta, 34.

Sandalgian, Joseph: Asorisdaniah eu Barsig sebakir artsanakroutiunk, 55. L'idiome des inscriptions cun�iformes urartiques, 55. Les inscriptions cun�iformes urartiques, 55.

Sandwith, Humphry: How Turks rule Armenia, 34. Narrative of siege of Kars, 34.

Santini, Felice. La questione armena e gli Armeni in Turchia, 77.

Saparian, Hamazasb: Pousapanoutiun, 47. Yergrapanoutiun, 47.

Sarghissian, Basile. Grand catalogue des manuscrits arm�niens, 6.

Sarkisian, H. P. Akatank�ghos ev ur Pazmatarian kaghdnikn, 21.

Saulcy, L. F. J. C. de. Recherches sur l'�criture cun�iforme assyrienne, 55.

Sayce, A. H.: Cuneiform inscriptions of Van, 55. Deux nouvelles inscriptions vanniques, 55. Fresh contributions to decipherment of Vannic inscriptions, 56. Great inscription of Argistis, 56. Inscription of Menuas, 56. Les inscriptions vanniques d'Armavir, 56. Monolith inscription of Argistis, 56. New inscription of Vannic king Menuas, 56. New Vannic inscription, 56. On cuneiform inscriptions of Van, 56.

Sazonov, A. N. Nyeskolko tzyfr ob armyanakh na Kavkazye, 79.

Scatcherd, F. R.: Armenia's true interests and sympathies in war, 77. Armenian question, 77.

Schaffer, F. X.: Cilicia, 15. Grundz�ge des geologischen Baues von T�rkisch-Armenien, 47.

Scheil, J. V.: Inscription vannique de Melasgert, 56. Note sur l'expression vannique "gunus� haubi," 56.

Schilder, Siegmund. Eine Zweiglinie der Bagdadbahn nach S�darmenien, 15.

Schlumberger, Gustave. Bulles d'or et sceau, 30.

Schmid, J. M., translator. Geschichte des Apostels Thaddaeus und der Jungfrau Sanducht, 65.

Schmidt, Erich, and others. Die orientalischen Literaturen, 57.

Schreiber, Ellis. Armenian Church, 70.

Schroeder, J. J. Hoc est J. J. Schr�deri Thesaurus linguae Armenicae, 52.

Schrumpf, G. A. On progress of Armenian studies, 57.

Schrumpf collection of Armenian books, 6.

Schulz, �d. M�moire sur le lac de Van, 15, 56.

Schweiger-Lerchenfeld, A. von: Armenia, 15. Erzerum und Erzingdjan, 15.

Secundus, sophist of Athens. Das Leben und die Sentenzen des Philosophen Secundus, 67.

Seidlitz, N. von: Pastuchows Besteigung des Alag�s, 15. Pastuchows Besteigung des Ararats, 15.

Seklemian, A. G.: Armenian alphabet, 52. Armenian folk-tales, 44. Fisherman's son, 44. Golden maiden, 44. Unseen beauty, 44.

Selenoy, G. L., and N. von Seidlitz. Die Verbreitung der Armenier in der asiatischen T�rkei, 15.

Selim III, sultan of Turkey. Translation of imperial ber�t, 70.

Sempad, constable of Armenia: Chronique du royaume de la Petite Arm�nie, 34. Extrait de la chronique de Sempad, 34.

Serpos, G. de. Compendio storico di memorie cronologiche concernenti la religione, 70.

Seth, M. J. History of Armenians in India, 79.

Settegast, Franz. Armenisches im "Daurel e Beton," 52.

Sevasly, Mrs. Marie. Bedros Atamian, 41.

Seylaz, Louis. L'ascension de mont Ararat, 15.

Shahid Bey, Sadik. Islam, Turkey and Armenia, 77.

Shakespeare, William. Andonios ev Gleobadra, 67.

Shepard, F. D. Personal experience in Turkish massacres, 40.

Shiel, J. Notes on journey from Tabriz through Kurdistan, 15.

Shishmanian, Hovsep. Toros Livoni, 62.

Shoemaker, M. M. Heart of Orient, 15.

Sibilian, Cl�ment: Numismatique arm�nienne, 20. Ueber 17 unedirte M�nzen, 20.

Siebert, W. H.: Armenia and Turkey, 34. Independence for Armenia, 77. Justice of granting autonomy to Armenia, 77.

Sieger, Robert: Die Schwankungen der armenischen Seen, 47. Die Schwankungen der hocharmenischen Seen, 47.

Sievers, Wilhelm. Asien, 16.

Sijalski. Erinnerungen aus Armenien, 16.

Situation in Russian Armenia, 40.

Slousch, Nahum. Le Caucase, l'Arm�nie et l'Azerbeidjan, 16.

Smith, Eli, and H. G. O. Dwight: Missionary researches in Armenia, 72. Researches, 72.

Sobraniye aktov, 34.

Soci�t� de Sunie form�e � Smyrne, 43.

Soret, Fr�d�ric. Numismatique de l'Arm�nie au moyen-�ge, 20.

Southgate, Horatio, bishop. Narrative of tour through Armenia, 16.

Speer, R. E. Armenian massacres, 40.

Spiegel, Friedrich. Eranische Alterthumskunde, 19.

Srapian, Moses, translator. Das Martyrium des hl. Pionius, 65.

Stein, Robert. Armenia must have European governor, 77.

Stevenson, F. S. Armenia, 77.

Story of Armenian refugee, 40.

Story of nation's martyrdom, 40.

Streck, Maximilian: Armenia, 34. Armenia. Bibliography, 6. Das Gebiet der heutigen Landschaften Armenien, Kurdist�n und Westpersien, 16.

Strecker, Wilhelm: Beitr�ge zur Geographie von Hoch-Armenien, 16. Notizen �ber das obere Zab-Ala-Gebiet, 16. Ueber die wahrscheinliche �ltere Form des Wan-Sees, 47.

Stride, W. K. Immediate future of Armenia, 77.

Stuart, Robert. Ascent of Mount Ararat, 16.

Stuart-Browne, D. M. Armenian exhibits, 21.

Stubbs, William, bishop of Oxford. Medieval kingdoms of Cyprus and Armenia, 34.

Stuermer, Harry. Two war years in Constantinople, 34.

Sue, Eug�ne. Taparagan Heryah, 67.

Sukias Somal, Placido. Quadro della storia letteraria di Armenia, 57.

Sumpad Purad. Pande pand, 62.

Sundukianz, Kapriel: Ruined family, 62. Die ruinirte Familie, 62.

Suter, Henry. Notes on journey from Erz-R�m to Trebizond, 16.

Svasley, Miran: Anglo-Armenian relations from xii to xiv centuries, 34. Armenia in and before 1878, 34. Armenian question, 77.

Sykes, Sir Mark, bart. Caliphs' last heritage, 34.

Symonds, A. G. Armenia, 78.

T

T., A. B. Armenian Christmas, 43, 70.

Tasso, Torquato. Yerousaghem azadeal, 67.

Tavitian, S. De l' ... (�), ou du positif de l'�tre, 52.

Taylor, J. G.: Journal of tour in Armenia, 16. Travels in Kurdistan, 16.

Tcheraz, Minas: Bedros Tourian, 59. L'�glise arm�nienne, 70. Hom�re et les Arm�niens, 19. Kamar-Katiba, 42. Les martyrs arm�niens devant la conf�rence de La Haye, 40. Notes sur la mythologie arm�nienne, 44. Nouvelles orientales, 62. L'Orient in�dit, 62. Po�tes arm�niens, 59. Saiat-Nova, 42. Saiat-Nova, sa vie et ses chansons, 42. Vie et po�sies de B�dros Tourian, 59.

Tchobanian, Archag: Armenia's loyalty to allies, 78. Armenia's lullaby, 59. Armenian nation, 16. Armenian poems, 59. Armenian poetry, 59. Armenian question and Europe, 78. L'Arm�nie, 16, 34. Epic of Armenia, 59. La femme arm�nienne, 40. La France et le peuple arm�nien, 79. Gregory of Narek, 42. Ha� Etcher, 59. Lullaby for Mother Armenia, 59. Naghash Hovnathan, 59. People of Armenia, 16, 34. Po�mes, 59. Po�mes arm�niens, 59. La vie et le r�ve, 62.

Telfer, J. B. Armenia and its people, 16.

Temple of Muzazir, 19.

Ter Israel. Le synaxaire arm�nien, 70.

Ter-Minassiantz, Erwand. Die armenische Kirche in ihren Beziehungen zu den syrischen Kirchen, 71.

Terzagian, H. K. Parlamentagan ganonner ev zhoghovavaroutiun, 65.

Terzian, Paul, bishop of Tarsus and Adana: Church in Armenia, 73. Religious customs among Armenians, 43.

Texier, C. F. M.: Description de l'Arm�nie, 16. Itin�raires en Arm�nie, 16. Notice sur Erz�roum, 16. Notice g�ographique sur le Kourdistan, 16. Renseignements arch�ologiques et g�ographiques, 16.

Teza, Emilio: Cose armene, 34. Il libro dei sette savi nella letteratura armena, 65. Nemesiana, 67.

Theorianus: Theoriani disputatio secunda cum Nersete, 71. Theoriani orthodoxi disputatio cum Armeniorum Catholico, 71.

Thielmann, M. F. G., Freiherr von: Le Caucase, la Perse et la Turquie d'Asie, 16. Journey in Caucasus, Persia, and Turkey in Asia, 16.

Thomas � Kempis. Hamah�d�vumin Krisdosi, 67.

Thopdschian, Hagob: Armenien vor und w�hrend der Araberzeit, 35. Die inneren Zust�nde von Armenien unter Asot I, 35. Politische und Kirchengeschichte Armeniens, 35.

Thoumaian, G.: Armenian diplomat in service of Napoleon, 42. Armenian-Kurdish relations, 35. Armenians in Egypt, 79. Armenians in India, 79. Historical sketch of Russia's relations with Armenia, 35. Hour has struck, 78. Kurds in their relation to Armenia, 35. Last chance, 78. Relations of Armenia with England, 35. Relations of Armenia with England in middle ages, 35. Russia's relations with Armenia, 35. Turkey and Armenia, 78.

Thumajan, Johann. Die Geschichte der classisch-armenischen Schriftsprache, 57.

Timothy, bishop of Alexandria. Timotheus �lurus' des Patriarchen von Alexandrien Widerlegung der auf der Synode zu Chalcedon festgesetzten Lehre, 71.

Tiryakian, H. Hahy�reni zeghdzoumneru, 52.

Tonapetian, P.: H. F. B. Lynch and his book, 12. Russian and British policy towards Armenia, 78.

Tondini de Quarenghi, C. Notice sur le calendrier liturgique, 71.

Torossian, Aram: Armenian poetry, 59. Atom Yarjanian-Siamanto, 59.

Torossian, B. R. Self-instructor in English language, 52.

Tourian, Bedros: Complaints, 59. Little lake, 59. Wishes for Armenia, 59.

Tourian, K. G. Armenian Christmas, 71.

Tournebize, Fran�ois: Histoire politique et religieuse de l'Arm�nie, 35. L�on V, 30.

Toynbee, A. J.: Armenian atrocities, 40. De armeniska grymheterna, 40. Las atrocidades en Armenia, 40. "Murderous tyranny of Turks," 40. Position of Armenia, 78.

Tozer, H. F. Turkish Armenia, 16.

Transmigration des Arm�niens d'Aderb�idjan sur le territoire russe, 35.

Tristram, H. B. Ornithological notes of journey through Syria ... and southern Armenia, 47.

Troshine, Yvan. Bystander's notes of massacre, 40.

Trowbridge, T. C. Armenia, 17.

Tsutsag hishadagarani Movsisi Zohrabiants artsakh�tsvo, 59.

Turabian, Hagop. Armenian Social-Democratic Hentchakist party, 35.

Turkey and Armenia, 12.

Turkey--past and future, 17.

Turkish Empire. Salnamah, 43.

Tutundjian, T�l�maque. Du pacte politique entre l'�tat ottoman et les nations non-musulmanes de la Turquie, 35.

Two Eastern questions, 78.

U

Ubicini, J. H. A.: Les Arm�niens, 17. De l'�tat moral et politique de l'Arm�nie turque, 35. Empire ottoman, 35.

Upham, T. C. Darerk imatsagan pilisopayoutian, 67.

Upton, E. W. Can Armenia be kept alive as a nation? 78.

Ussher, C. D.: American physician in Turkey, 17. Armenian atrocities and Jihad, 40.

Ussher, John. Journey from London to Persepolis, 17.

V

Vahram of Edessa: Chronique rim�e des rois de la Petite Arm�nie, 35. Chronique du royaume arm�nien de la Cilicie, 35. Vahram's Chronicle of Armenian Kingdom in Cilicia, 35.

Varandian, Mikael: Armenia and Armenian question, 78. Armenian aptitudes, 43. L'Arm�nie et la question arm�nienne, 78.

Varaztad, Puzant. Armenian question, 78.

Vark nahabedats ev markareits, 65.

Vartabedoutiun krisdonagan usd Haiots, 67.

Vartan the Great: Choix de fables, 65. Extrait de l'histoire universelle, 41. Extraits du livre intitul� Solutions de passages de l'�criture Sainte, 65.

Varteresian, Hapet. Mer poghoknern ou tashnagtzoutean tirku anonts hanteb, 65.

Vartooguian, A. P. Armenia's ordeal, 35.

Varzhabedian, M. A. Veneragan akhder ev abaka Hay serountu, 46.

Vecchi, F. de. Escursione lungo il teatro della guerra, 17.

V�rit� sur le mouvement r�volutionnaire arm�nien, 35.

Vernes, Maurice. L'avenir de l'Arm�nie, 78.

Veselovski, Yuri: Armyanekaya poeziya 19 vyeka i eya proiskhozhdeniye, 57. Dyeti obezdolennago kraya, 40. K kharakteristikye novoi armyanskoi literatury, 57. Literaturnoye tvorchestvo turetzkikh armyan, 57.

Veselovski, Yuri, and M. Berberian, editors. Armyanskiye belletristy sbornik, 62.

Vetter, Paul. Das Buch Tobias, 65.

Veyssi�re de la Croze, Mathurin. Histoire du christianisme d'�thiopie et d'Arm�nie, 71.

Vida de S. Gregorio, 71.

Das Vilayet Erzerum, 43.

Villari, Luigi: Anarchy in Caucasus, 78. Armenians and Tartars, 35. Armeno-Tartar hostilities, 35. Clergy at Etchmiadzin, 71. Fire and sword in Caucasus, 17, 35. Land of Ararat, 17. Russia and Armenians, 35. Russian bureaucracy and Armenians, 36. Visit to Etchmiadzin, 71.

Virchow, Rudolf: Entdeckungen in Armenien, 19. Forschungsreise unserer armenischen Expedition, 19. �ber die armenische Expedition Belck-Lehmann, 20. Ueber den Ursprung der Bronzecultur, 20.

Virgil: B. Virkileah Maroni Yeneagan, 67. Mshagagank, 67.

Visit to Mount Ararat, 17.

Vittoria Aganoor Pompily, 42.

Vivien de Saint Martin, Louis. Note sur le site d'Armavir, 17.

Vizetelly, Edward. Winter ride in Armenia, 17.

Vogel, Charles, and A. Coumryantz. Le peuple qui souffre; l'Arm�nie, 36.

La Voix de l'Arm�nie, 7.

Volland. Beitr�ge zur Ethnographie der Bewohner von Armenien, 17.

Vollmer, Philipp. Armenian Church, 71.

Von Trapezunt nach Erzerum, 17.

Vorlaeufiger Bericht �ber die im Jahre 1875 ausgef�hrten Reisen in Kaukasien, 17.

Vorontzov-Dashkov, I. I. Iz zapisok, 78.

Vosgian, G. A. Artser�n parkirk, 52.

Voulzie, G. A travers l'Arm�nie russe, 9.

Vrthanes Kherthol. Die Abhandlung "Gegen die Bilderst�rmer," 71.

Vzyatiye Arzeruma (pisma iz Aremnii), 36.

W

Wachter, Wilhelm. Die kaukasisch-armenische Erdbebenzone, 47.

Wagner, Moriz: Aus dem Tagebuch eines deutschen Naturforschers in Armenien, 47. Beitr�ge zur Kenntniss der Naturverh�ltnisse, 47. Mittheilungen eines deutschen Reisenden aus dem russischen Armenien, 17.

Wakidi, Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn 'Umar al-. Geschichte der Eroberung von Mesopotamien und Armenien, 36.

Wardrop, Marjory, and J. O. Wardrop. Life of St. Nino, 42.

Wartabet, Zaven. T�bi Kegharvesti haireniku, 21.

Watson, William. Purple East, 78.

West, M. A. Romance of missions, 73.

Westarp, E. J., Graf von: Routenaufnahmen in Armenien, 17. Unter Halbmond und Sonne, 17.

Wheeler, A. A. Russians in Armenia, 36.

Wheeler, E. P. Armenian independence, 78.

White, G. E. Morning light in Asia Minor, 73.

Whiting, G. B. Jrak hokvoh, 67.

Who are Armenians? 17.

Wickering, Armand de. Eznig de Gog'ph, 65.

Wilbraham, Richard. Travels in Trans-Caucasian provinces of Russia, 17.

Wilhelm, Eugene. Analogies in Iranian and Armenian folklore, 45.

Williams, Aneurin. Armenia: is it the end? 78.

Williams, Charles. Armenian campaign, 36.

Williams, W. L.: Ancient kingdom of greater Armenia, 36. Armenia: past and present, 36, 71. Armenian aspirations, 78. Armenian Church, 71. Armenian Church and schism in Christendom, 71. Kingdom of Lesser Armenia, 36. Modern problem, 78. Struggle of Armenian Church, 71. Under heel of Turk, 36.

Wilson, S. G. Armenian Church in its relation to Russian government, 71.

Windischmann, F. H. H. Die Grundlage des Armenischen im arischen Sprachstamme, 52.

Wingate, Mrs. J. S.: Armenian folk-tales, 45. Armenian stories, 45.

Wlislocki, H. von. M�rchen und Sagen der Bukowinaer und Siebenb�rger Armenier, 62.

Wuensch, Josef: Meine Reise in Armenien, 17. Die Quelle des westlichen Tigrisarmes, 17.

Wuensch, Josef, and D. H. Mueller. Die Keil-Inschrift von Aschrut-Darga, 56.

Y

Yarjanian-Siamanto, Atom: Song of knight, 59. Starving, 59.

Yeran, E. A.: Armenian-English conversation illustrated, 52. Zhoghovrtahin y�rkaran, 59.

Yeremian, Simeon: Azkahin temker kraked Hayer, 42. Nor gentanapanoutiun ev martagazmoutiun badmagan ev ngarakragan, 47. Nor hankapanoutiun ngarakragan ev badmagan, 47.

Yergat, Tigran. Poete mourant, 59.

Yeshu' bar Shushan. Das Sendschreiben des Patriarchen Barschuschan an den Catholicus der Armenier, 71.

Yorke, V. W. Journey in valley of upper Euphrates, 17.

Young, George. Communaut�s des Arm�niens gr�goriens, 71.

Z

Zahn, G. W. von. Die Stellung Armeniens im Gebirgsbau von Vorderasien, 47.

Zanolli, Almo: Osservazioni sulla traduzione armena, 67. Singolare accezione del vocabolo armeno "tirakan," 52. Studio sul raddoppiamento allitterazione e ripetizione nell' armeno antico, 52.

Zartarian, Roupen: Clart� nocturne, 62. How death came to earth, 45.

Zarzecki, S. La question kurdo-arm�nienne, 78.

Zavak: Armenia: chronological treatise, 36. Armenia: a monograph, 36. Armenian Church music, 71. Armenian proverbs, 65. Earliest Armenian printing press, 57.

Zeitschrift f�r armenische Philologie, 52.

Z�nob of Klag. Histoire de Dar�n, 36.

Zimmerer, H. Armenien, 17.

Zouche (14. baron), Robert Curzon. Armenia, 17.

Zposaran mangants, 52.

End of Project Gutenberg's Armenia and the Armenians, by Ida A. Pratt

*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS ***

***** This file should be named 52371-8.txt or 52371-8.zip ***** This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: http://www.gutenberg.org/5/2/3/7/52371/

Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.

START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.

1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided that

* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."

* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of receipt of the work.

* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

For additional contact information:

Dr. Gregory B. Newby Chief Executive and Director [email protected]

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.

Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: www.gutenberg.org

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.